A Systematic Theology for the 21st Century

Vol 11 Eschatology


Dr. Edward Rice


Copyright: Creative Commons Attribution 2.0

"Share — copy and redistribute the material in any medium or format, and Adapt — remix, transform, and build upon the material for any purpose, even commercially."


Published by

Good Samaritan Baptist Church GSBaptistChurch.com

54 Main St.. Box 99, Dresden, NY 14441

http://stores.lulu.com/GSBaptistChurch


Cover Design and Photographs by:

Edward G. Rice


Principle Scripture Quotations are from the non-copyright

King James Authorized Version



Download pdf at www.GSBaptistChurch.com/theology

Table of Contents

Part 11 Eschatology – The Doctrine of Last Things 1

Chapter 1 Eschatology Introduction 3

The Feasts of the LORD are Prophetic 13

The Passover and Feast of Unleavened Bread 15

The Feast of First Fruits 17

Pentecost 17

The Feast of Trumpets, Atonement, and Tabernacles 18

The 70th Week of Daniel 9:24 25

The End of the Dispensation of Grace 32

The Time of Jacob's Trouble 38

The Battle of Armageddon 41

Chapter 2 The Things Seen, Things Which Are, and Things Which Shall Be 50

Chapter 4 Good Eschatology Requires Good Dispensationalism 54

Chapter 5 Cambron's Bible Doctrine - Eschatology 56

Cambron's Chapter 9 Eschatology - The Doctrine of Last Things 57

Outline For Chapter IX Eschatology 57

I. Physical Death 58

II. The Bodily Resurrection. 60

III. The Intermediate State. 66

IV. The Second Coming Of Christ. 70

V. The Antichrist. 75

VI. The Tribulation. 81

VII. The Battle Of Armageddon. 85

VIII. The Millennium. 86

IX. The Judgments. 89

X. After The Millennium. 92

XI. The Future Of The Wicked. 93

XII. Heaven. 95

Chapter 6 Biblical Eschatology Framework 97

The Revelation of Jesus Christ 97

The Day of the LORD and Last Day(s) 101

Eschatology – The Rapture 103

The Rapture, Begins a Division Between Dispensations 111

The Rapture, Bema Seat, and Marriage Supper. 111

Seven Years of Tribulation 117

The Millennial Kingdom 119

Eternity in Heaven 119

Chapter 7 The Premillennial Return of Christ and The Pretribulation Rapture of the Church 120

The Pretribulation Rapture of the Church 122

Replacement Theology – Amillenianism, Post and Mid Trib Error 123

Chapter 8 Critique of other Systematic Theology Eschatology Works 126

Critique of John Miley's 1892 Methodist Eschatology 126

Critique of Charles Hodge's 1878 Eschatology 126

Critique of Augustus Strong's 1907 Eschatology 127

Critique of Theisens' 1949 Eschatology 129

ASSIGNMENT: TH505 ESCHATOLOGY (End Time Events) 129

Supplemental Reading Report - Eschatology 131

Part VIII ESCHATOLOGY Question and Answer Section 135

Q&A - Chapter XXXIX The Second Coming of Christ: Importance Of The Doctrine And Nature Of His Coming –441 – 450 (10pgs) 135

Q&A - Chapter XL – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming Into The Air –451 – 459 (9pgs) 138

Q&A - Chapter XLI – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming To Earth And The Period Between The Rapture And The Revelation –460 – 468 (9pgs) 141

Q&A - Chapter XLII – The Time Of His Coming: Premillennial –469 – 474 (6pgs) 145

Q&A - Chapter XLIII – The Time Of His Coming: Pr-Tribulational –475 – 486 (12pgs) 150

Q&A - Chapter XLIV – The Resurrections –487 – 495 (9pgs) 156

Q&A - Chapter XLV – The Judgments –496 – 505 (10pgs) 162

Q&A - Chapter XLVI – The Millennium –506 – 513 (8pgs) 166

Q&A - Chapter XLVII – The Final State –514 – 518 (5pgs) 170

Detailed Chapter Outlines – TH505 Systematic Theology V ESCHATOLOGY 172

Outline of Chapter XXXIX The Second Coming of Christ: Importance Of The Doctrine And Nature Of His Coming –441 – 450 (10pgs) 173

Outline of Chapter XL – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming Into The Air –451 – 459 (9pgs) 180

Outline of Chapter XLI – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming To Earth And The Period Between The Rapture And The Revelation –460 – 468 (9pgs) 198

Outline of Chapter XLII – The Time Of His Coming: Premillennial –469 – 474 (6pgs) 213

Outline of Chapter XLIII – The Time Of His Coming: Pre-Tribulational –475 – 486 (12pgs) 218

Outline of Chapter XLIV – The Resurrections –487 – 495 (9pgs) 225

Outline of Chapter XLV – The Judgments –496 – 505 (10pgs) 234

Outline of Chapter XLVI – The Millennium –506 – 513 (8pgs) 238

Outline of Chapter XLVII – The Final State –514 – 518 (5pgs) 248

APPENDIX To TH505 Written Report: John Calvin The Theologian 250

Critique of Chafer's 1948 Eschatology 255

Critique of Chafer's Volume IV Ecclesiology and Eschatology Introduction 255

A Critique of Dr. Chafer's Ecclesiology 256

Chafer's Systematic Error 257

A Critique of Dr. Chafer's Eschatology 261

Critique of Geisler's 2002 Eschatology 272

Chapter 9 Eschatology Conclusion 272

Appendix Penny Pulpit Essays on Eschatology. 273

Msg #1939 The Last October? 273

Msg #1940 Then Shall be Great Tribulation 274

Msg #1941 Rapture then the Marriage Supper 275

Msg #1942 Seven Years, Jacob's Trouble 276

Msg #1943 The Battle of Armageddon 277

Msg #1944 Die Once or Die Twice, Choose Wisely 278

Msg #1342 Prophetic Truth and Accuracy 279

Msg #1440 Don't Be Left Behind 279

Msg #1441 The 7 Year Tribulation is not Allegorical! 280

Bibliography for Theology 282


Preface

Greetings in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.

As a USAF retired systems engineer turned Baptist Preacher of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and armed with a staunch belief in the preserved accuracy of the inspired Scriptures, I praise the Lord that he has provided me the unique opportunity to assemble “A Systematic Theology for the 21st Century.”

As a systems engineer for thirty years (since 1972), I focused on systems analysis. Systematic theology has intrigued me ever since my first Bible institute course in 1975. I have amassed multiple systematic theology books and never found one that is wholly Biblical. In 2013 my seminary work at Louisiana Baptist Theological Seminary, under Dr. Steven Pettey, assigned me to read and analyze six volumes of “Systematic Theology” by Lewis Sperry Chafer, the founder and previous president of Dallas Theological Seminary. Initial critique of this neo-evangelical's voluminous, wordy, often unorganized work, answered the question, “Is there not a cause?” A Systematic Theology for the 21st Century is indeed a valid need. It cried out to be written and it was a work that I was privileged to endeavor.

God says he built man with an inner knowledge of the Creator's eternal power and Godhead. Further, God reveals from heaven, to every man, his wrath against all ungodliness. This true Light “lighteth every man that cometh into the world.” The Bible says the righteous God, The LORD of hosts, tries the reins and the heart of every man. The prophet Jeremiah writes of God, “I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.” The psalmist says, “my reins also instruct me in the night seasons.” With his tugs on the reins of your heart, you have come far in your studies, be sure that you have come to a knowledge and submissive acceptance of God's only begotten Son, the Lord Jesus Christ. The beloved Apostle John wrote, “And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

Every Bible student is encouraged to follow through a list of Bible verses called by some the Romans road to heaven. The believing Bible student is encouraged to memorize them. That quintessential list of verses is John 3:16-19, 36, 5:24, Romans 3:10, 23, 5:8, 12, 18-19, 6:23, and 10:9-13. That last reference is God's formal acceptance policy for your receiving his free gift of salvation and eternal life. Got life? The beloved Apostle John writes, “He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.” Selah! It is Hebrew for “go-figure”, and it intends that you pause, meditate, and consider what you just read.

After due consideration of the sole source of a systematic theology in Volume 01 – Prolegomena and a Volume 02 – Bibliology, an appropriate course of study would entail the study of God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit. That is the course of study for Volume 03 – Theology, Volume 04 – Christology and Volume 05 – Pneumatology. Such a discipline establishes a foundation for the other studies of this systematic theology. Volume 06 through 08 pursue the plight and salvation of man with titles Anthropology, Hamartiology, and Soteriology, and finally Volume 09 through 11 pursue the doctrines of the church, angels, and last things, in titles Ecclesiology, Angelology, and Eschatology. The set concludes with a Volume 12 – Epilogue.

Information in this volume on eschatology, the doctrine of last things, was extracted from notes and slides of a “Hunt for the Last October Bible Prophecy Conference” preached annually by this author for twenty-two years. Each October service at Good Samaritan Baptist Church, Dresden NY, addressed prophecies about the second coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Slides of that conference are published at www.GSBaptistChurch.com/last_oct .

When I began work on my Ph.D. in 2014 I set a goal to finish this Systematic Theology for the 21st Century in a five year period. When I finished my Ph.D. in 2017, I reestablished the same goal. This year, after publishing at least a draft of all twelve volumes in 2019, the goal remains. My plea for critique and correction also remains the same. I prefer friendly and constructive critique, but have found the hostile ones to be enlightening and beneficial for rounding out a stronger defense of truth. Feel free to engage in this effort, the many inputs I have received have strengthened the cause.

There is a cause.





Part 11 Eschatology – The Doctrine of Last Things

The Holy Bible, as “Thus saith the LORD”, in visions, in dreams, and in the Revelation of Jesus Christ portrays the past, the present and the future; that is all the past of this universe, all the present of our circumstance, and all the future through eternity. Ezekiel 37 gives a superb example:


1 The hand of the LORD was upon me, and carried me out in the spirit of the LORD, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones,

2 And caused me to pass by them round about: and, behold, there were very many in the open valley; and, lo, they were very dry.

3 And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord GOD, thou knowest.

4 Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the LORD.

5 Thus saith the Lord GOD unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live:

6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone.

8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them.

9 Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.

10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army.

11 Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts.

12 Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel.

13 And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves,

14 And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the LORD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the LORD.

15 ¶ The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,

16 Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions:

17 And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.

18 And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying, Wilt thou not shew us what thou meanest by these?

19 Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine hand.

20 And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before their eyes.

21 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land:

22 And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations,

22 And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all:

23 Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but I will save them out of all their dwellingplaces, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God.

24 And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them.

25 And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children’s children for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince for ever.

26 Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore.

27 My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

28 And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.


Chapter 1 Eschatology Introduction

Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.” (Revelation 1:7)1


When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes” (Matthew 24:15-18).


I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.... He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.” (Revelation 22:16-17,20)


Eschatology is the study of last things. Coming from the Greek, “But many that are first shall be last (escatos – eschatos) and the last (escatos – eschatos) first” (Mark 10:31), and “ology”2, which is a word, a discourse, a doctrine, a teaching. There is no greater testimony of intimate friendship than when one reveals all their future plans and aspirations to their friend. Jesus said it this way, “Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you” (John 15:15). The Lord Jesus Christ materialized this intimacy in the Revelation of Jesus Christ, and believers on an intimate basis with Christ can read its pages with an ear to hear.3

Never has the study of eschatology been more pertinent for the Bible believer. America is on the very edge a global ruin of Biblical proportions and Christians need to be students of Bible Prophecy as never before. The question on the minds of unbelievers and and professed believers alike is, “Is this the end?” An honest believer, having the lord Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour, as the way, the truth and the life, needs a clear answer to the question in his presentation of the glorious gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Two premises must be highlighted in a Biblical study of eschatology. First, and foremost throughout, is that Biblical prophecy about the end times is more about Israel than it is about the Church. The Roman Catholic indoctrination of Christendom supposed that the catholic church replaces Israel in God's plans and promises. That is to be contended throughout this volume. Satan has concocted that great Roman Catholic lie.


In Clemens and Scofield's book “The Jewish Question” the problem is addressed succinctly,

The eleventh chapter in the great Epistle to the Romans is perhaps the least studied of all in this Epistle of our salvation. It contains not alone deeply interesting truths, but is of great importance and puts before us most solemn facts. The Holy Spirit unfolds here the purposes of God concerning the Jewish race. The knowledge of Israel's place and position in God's revealed plan is of incalculable importance. All the confusion in doctrine and practice we see about us, is more or less the result of a deplorable ignorance which exists throughout Christendom concerning Israel's place and future. The carnalizing of the professing church has been the result of this ignorance. All Christendom attends to Israel's earthly calling, and not only fails in it most misera- bly, but also dishonors God and His Word.

If it were possible to straighten out the confusion existing about us in the professing church, the proper starting point would be, no doubt, to teach God's purposes concerning Israel.4


A second premise to be highlighted in a Biblical study of eschatology is that just as Biblical prophecy was literally fulfilled in the past, even so, it is to be fulfilled in prophecies concerning the last days. The allegorical method of Biblical interpretation5 is to have no place in understanding Biblical prophecy, nor any other Bible doctrine. There are a myriad of Old Testament examples of prophecy literally fulfilled. Let's examine an applicable one from Amos.

At the zenith of its power Israel, being the ten northern tribes separated from Judah, installed a second Jeraboam as its king (2Kings 14:23-29) and God raised up a herdman of Tekoa to prophecy what was to happen in Israel, and in the “house of Jacob” (Amos 1:1).

And (Amos) said, The LORD will roar from Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the habitations of the shepherds shall mourn, and the top of Carmel shall wither” (Amos 1:2). C.I. Scofield details in his introduction to Amos, “Nothing could seem more improbable than the fulfillment of Amos' warnings yet within fifty years the kingdom was utterly destroyed.”6

In Amos 7 God begins a judgment against Israel, “Thus hath the Lord GOD shewed unto me; and, behold, he formed grasshoppers in the beginning of the shooting up of the latter growth...” (Amos 7:1).

Amos intercedes, “And it came to pass, that when they had made an end of eating the grass of the land, then I said, O Lord GOD, forgive, I beseech thee: by whom shall Jacob arise? for he is small” (7:2).

Curiously the LORD God responds, “The LORD repented for this: It shall not be, saith the LORD” (7:3).

Here is an instance where judgment is promised, judgment is justified and well deserved, and yet when Amos intercedes God repents of what he was allowing in Israel.

Next, “Thus hath the Lord GOD shewed unto me: and, behold, the Lord GOD called to contend by fire, and it devoured the great deep, and did eat up a part” (7:4).

Again Amos, the prophet of God, intercedes, “Then said I, O Lord GOD, cease, I beseech thee: by whom shall Jacob arise? for he is small” (7:5).

Again, the LORD God honors the intercession of his prophet Amos. The Bible says, “The LORD repented for this: This also shall not be, saith the Lord GOD” (7.6).

The Holy Bible, as the infallible, inerrant, verbally inspired revelation from God, not only tells what happened in the past, it tells us what happens. An authentic believer, indwelt by the Comforter who leads them into truth, reading Amos 7, learns some things about the Lord his God.

Amos' intercessions had twice delayed God's judgment , and now God gets out a plum line so that Amos can see how very crocked the nation of Israel has become:


And the LORD said unto me, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A plumbline. Then said the Lord, Behold, I will set a plumbline in the midst of my people Israel: I will not again pass by them any more: And the high places of Isaac shall be desolate, and the sanctuaries of Israel shall be laid waste; and I will rise against the house of Jeroboam with the sword (Amos 7:8-9)


It still takes God fifty years of long suffering and prophetic warning before he brings the sword against Israel. The prophets Joel, and Obadiah had previously given Israel ample warning of upcoming destruction. Hosea, contemporary with Amos, writes a book full of God's justification for Israel's complete destruction. Isaiah's prophecies all through Israel's demise under the Assyrian sword, and thus, God's prophecies are thorough, literal and fulfilled to the letter.

America does not need a prophet to stand up and say,


Therefore the LORD, the God of hosts, the Lord, saith thus; Wailing shall be in all streets; and they shall say in all the highways, Alas! alas! and they shall call the husbandman to mourning, and such as are skilful of lamentation to wailing. And in all vineyards shall be wailing: for I will pass through thee, saith the LORD (Amos 5:16-17).

America does not get such a heralding prophet because she has sixty-six books written by twenty-seven authors over 1,5927 years. The Holy Bible is her herald; it gives God's modus operandi, as it were, when dealing with sin filled nations. America has discarded the message, and in the twenty-first century it is about ready to stone its messengers. A student of Bible prophecy, if he is a believer, is not just enlightened by God's word, he is ennobled by it. Not to prophecy gloom and doom, but to preach the glorious gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ to every creature. (Matt 28, Mark 16, Luke, John 20:21, Acts 1:8)

And so America has ample prophetic warnings. In following this pattern of Amos, twice God has repented of a judgment that had begun. In 2001, on 9/11 Islamic Jihadists struck at what they called “The Great Satan” trying to bring the United States of America to its knees. America revived in an anthem of “God Bless America” and “The LORD repented for this: It shall not be, saith the LORD” (Amos 7:3).

In 2008 newly elected President Barack Hussein Obama went to Egypt, apologized to the Muslim world, promised an Arab Spring, and called Israel “occupiers of Palestinian land.” After his 2012 reelection, a group of Muslims declared themselves a Caliphate, purposed to once again pursue the Islamic goal of taking over the world. The Islamic State of Iraq and Syria (ISIS) with the self declared Caliph Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, declared its intentions to rule the world in 2014.

The left wing President Barack Hussein Obama's despise for Israel, socialized medicine, failed economy, and radical, subversive foreign and global policies had America lined up for destruction. Again, however, the LORD God honors the intercession of his people. The Bible says, “The LORD repented for this: This also shall not be, saith the Lord GOD” (7.6).

In 2016 America voted for a “Make America Great” agenda with Donald Trump for president. And in October of 2019 the ISIS Caliph, Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, was dead and their whole effort was brought to complete ruin under relentless attacks directed by President Donald Trump. In his four years President Donald Trump rebuilt America's economy, foreign policies, and Israeli relations with a new embassy in Jerusalem and a revolutionary Middle East peace accord.

In 2020 however, when God's plumb-line was held up to America's corruption, she is found crooked and overdue for God's judgment. There exists a brazen hatred and rebellion against every conservative move that was made in President Trump's four years.

In 2020 Marxists college students trained by leftist college professors, aided and abetted by MSNBC, CNN, a trove of left wing news media, and financed by elitist big tech billionaires, have declared their intentions to burn this constitutional democracy to the ground and initiate socialism and Marxist communism in the United States of America. The left wing liberal Democrats, joined by radical leftists, made league with the anarchists in an effort to overthrow their arch nemesis who was draining their swamp.

All eyes are presently on the Bible prophecies of the end times.


And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows” (Matt 24:6-8).


The promises that God made in his inerrant, infallible, verbally inspired Holy Bible are going to be completely fulfilled. Jesus called this “jot and tittle fulfillment”;


For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.... And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail (Mt 5:18, Lu 16:17).


Further, important in the study of Biblical prophecy of last things, the scriptures that portray, foreshadow, depict and predict a significant future event will be fulfilled in the same “jot and tittle fulfillment.”8

Making a grand study of all those extremely accurate insights, depictions and prophetic events is quite like assembling a jig-saw puzzle. Such puzzles are best assembled by assembling the frame first, then sorting individual pieces into the areas where they seem to fit in the best. Get the framework of Biblical prophecy right and other pieces start falling into place and the big picture starts coming into view.

The Catholic Church, Roman or Protestant, teaches that we are presently in the tribulation period, and that they, as the replacement of God's chosen people Israel, will usher in the kingdom age and rule the world with Christ. They have the big picture completely amiss. They have not assembled the framework for an accurate Biblical prophecy, thus they despise the teaching of the rapture and removal of the church, and the regathering and salvation of Israel. Clearly the great tribulation comes after the removal of Christ's church, then there is coming a time of “Jacobs Trouble” (Jeremiah 30:7). “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Matthew 24:21).

Study and know the truth of the end times. It is predominately about the regathering and restoration of God's chosen and elect people Israel. In this study of eschatology be a careful student of the Word of God, there are many deceived, and deceivers out there. Our Lord Jesus Christ said it would be so. Jesus also said that the scriptures in the book of Daniel are key, and the starting point for those who would understand his second coming.


And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:... And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!... For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. (Matt 24:14-16, 19, 21)


Daniel became God's “greatly beloved prophet” and he sent the angel Gabriel to him to clarify the grand outline and full timing of Christ's first and second coming. For the Bible believer, Daniel 9 is a treasure trove for understanding the doctrine of last things. Again, Jesus said so. Here is what the angel Gabriel says to Daniel,


Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy (Daniel 9:24).


A diligent Bible student should take careful note and fully comprehend the six things that will be complete in the seventy weeks called out here for Israel's future. Further noting that Gabriel goes on to detail how the first sixty-nine weeks unfold, and that the making an end of sins, the reconciliation for iniquity, the bringing of everlasting righteousness, and the sealing of vision and prophecy all occur after the seventieth week.

So when Gabriel tells Daniel seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and thy holy city, and it is a day for a year; after four-hundred and ninety years, sins will be ended and reconciliation for iniquity will be made! Praise His holy name! Glory Hallelujah! How is that going to work?

What happened that this prophecy is not already fully completed? It seems that it should have been completed just seven years after the Messiah was cut-off (Daniel 9:25-269). It is obvious that there was a great unseen valley lying between these two mountain peak prophecies, Christ the crucified servant, and Christ the reigning King. That mysterious span of time is called the dispensation of grace in Ephesians 3. It is the time of the Gentiles, and it is not accounted in this seventy week timing laid out for Daniel's people and Daniel's holy city. That Jewish time cycle will begin again when the dispensation of grace comes to a close, and there is still that seventieth week, that seven year period, yet to unfold.

That is the very best, most Biblically accurate framework for understanding the doctrine of last things. It is the framework expounded in this dissertation. It is dispensational. It reproves the gross errors and assumptions of Roman Catholic doctrine about the role of the Holy Catholic Church for their bringing in a non-millennial reign of Christ. It offends Protestant theologians who hold to covenant and replacement theology. But it is the clearest fit to a thorough jot and tittle fulfillment of all the Bible prophecies of the end times. Baptists who want to include a little of John Calvin's horrid Covenant and Replacement Theology in their doctrine, have no place to stand in the study of Biblical Prophecy of the end times. Further, when one rejects Covenant Theology and its evil twin, Replacement Theology, there is no footing for any mid-tribulation or post-tribulation rapture of the church. Those positions are framed and held by Protestants who want to hold onto their Covenant and Replacement Theology. With a clear understanding of God's dispensations, the study of Biblical prophecy of the end times is enlightening, ennobling and edifying. It is straight up Bible.

This substantial framework for understanding the doctrine of last things is so foreign to all Protestants, Orthodox, and Catholic teachings that its defense in this volume might seem overbearing. Ergo this introduction will include four detailed examinations of Biblical prophecies pertinent to these end time teachings. Carefully examine here 1) The Trumpet Calls, 2) The 70th Week of Daniel 9:24, 3) The End of the Dispensation of Grace, and 4) The Time of Jacob's Trouble. They will build a strong baseline for understanding all the end time prophecies of the Bible.

The Feasts of the LORD are Prophetic

When studying eschatology, the doctrine of last things, we love to ask with the disciples, “Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?” (Matt 24:3), but such a study should begin with a larger look at God's prophetic portrayals depicting both Christ's first advent and Christ's second advent. Christ came to die, first advent, he is coming to reign, second advent, and the two advents are succinctly portrayed in seven holy feasts and their seven holy convocations. Focus on the framework before delving into where individual pieces of prophetic revelation fit in.

The LORD God uses seven feasts to show upcoming events in his redemptive plan for mankind. These seven feasts are thus prophetic of upcoming events and worthy of study in eschatology. “And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, concerning the feasts of the LORD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts (Lev 23:1-2).

The study of Biblical prophecy is necessarily the larger part of studying the Biblical prophecies of last things, and a short study of the seven feasts unfolds a tremendous insight of the big picture. Four of the holy convocations have already been fulfilled in Christ, the last three holy convocations, contained in the feast of trumpets on the 1st, 10th , and 15th of the Hebrew's seventh month, have not yet been fulfilled. These last three feasts prophetically point to the complete regathering and restoration of Israel in God's promised land, to dwell in perfect peace, safety, and righteousness, as God's Messiah (Hebrew), or Christ (Greek), reigns from God's “holy hill of Zion” (Psalm 2:6). Such a fulfilled promise is boldly spoken of by the Apostle Paul in Romans 11.


I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. … And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins (Rom. 11:1, 26-27).


The feasts that the LORD God established for Israel all portray, foreshadow, depict, and predict a significant event in Christ's advents. The seven feasts and their holy convocations are called out in Leviticus 23 and four of them have already had their foreshadowed depiction portrayed in Christ. These four unfolded make excellent example of how the latter three foreshadow and predict upcoming events in his second advent.

Each of these feasts has a holy convocation and a sabbath day associated with them. A convocation is an assembly assembled by a summons, and these are holy convocations. A sabbath is a day of rest, and these are holy sabbaths. The feast day sabbaths fall on a day of the month, not on a particular day of the week. Leviticus 23:3 first details the weekly sabbath because of this common confusion. “Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings” (vr. 3). It is important to understand that the feast day high sabbaths may occur on any Sunday through Saturday day of the week, they align with a date on the calendar, not on a day of the week.10

Let us examine all seven of these feasts. “These are the feasts of the LORD, even holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons” (Lev. 23:4). The first four have already been fulfilled in Christ.

The Passover and Feast of Unleavened Bread


In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the LORD’S passover. And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto the LORD: seven days ye must eat unleavened bread (Lev 23:5-6)


The Apostle Paul makes clear how Christ in the fulfillment of these two foreshadowed depictions.


Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth” (1Cor. 5:7-8).


Do not be confused about this effect of leaven. Remember Jesus' rebuke to his disciples when they misconstrued, “Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees... and the leaven of Herod” (Matt 16:6, Mark 8:15).11

This analysis barely scratches the surface of Christ our passover lamb. He was selected and separated from the flock on the tenth of Abib, in the triumphal entry of Palm Sunday, and slain on the fourteenth day, on a cross of Calvary, exactly as required for the passover lamb in Exodus 12. But it must suffice here only to shew that the first two feasts called out in Leviticus 23 are completely fulfilled in Christ.

The Feast of First Fruits

The third feast for the Hebrews we call the feast of first fruits.


Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest: And he shall wave the sheaf before the LORD, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it” (Lev 23:10-11).


Again the Apostle Paul clarifies how this fits Christ prophetically.


But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death (1Cor. 15:20-26).


C. I. Scofield correctly states it “This feast is typical of resurrection – first of Christ, then 'Them that are Christ's at his coming.”12


Pentecost

The fourth feast, already fulfilled in type by the Lord Jesus Christ, is that of Pentecost.


And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven sabbaths shall be complete: Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto the LORD. Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour; they shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto the LORD (Lev 23:15-17).


Again an insightful observation on this Penticostal fulfillment is made by C.I. Scofield:


The anti-type is the descent of the Holy Spirit to form the church... The wave loaves were offered fifty days after the wave sheaf. This is precisely the period between the resurrection of Christ and the formation of the church at Pentecost by Baptism of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:1-4, 1Cor 12:12,13). … With the wave sheaf no leaven was offered, for there was no evil in Christ; but the wave-loaves, typifying the church, are “baken with leaven,” for in the church there is still evil (Matt 13:33, leaven in the kingdom of heaven, Acts 5:1, 10, Ananias and Sapphira, 15:1 Certain men taught the brethren and said “Except ye be circumcised ye cannot be saved.)


Thus four of the seven feasts that the LORD God established pointed to, typifies, foreshadowed, and depicted events fulfilled in Christ. It is most certainly expected that the remaining three do as well.

The Feast of Trumpets, Atonement, and Tabernacles

The feast of trumpets is all about the future and final regathering of long dispersed Israel. This final regathering of the twelve tribes is a hallmark of Bible prophecy. It was absolutely denied by the Holy Roman Catholic Church, which was not holy or catholic. It is denied by Protestant /Reformed theologians who hold to Covenant Theology, supposing that the Catholic Church, has replaced Israel and all their promises, must be allegorically applied to the church. Yet the regathering and restoration of Israel, in holiness is literally and absolutely God's everlasting covenant for the twelve tribes. (Jer 31:33-40). It is promised by God as sure as there is night and day (33:20-22)!


And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins (Romans 11:26-27).


As was said, the future and final regathering and restoration of long dispersed Israel is a hallmark of end time prophecy. Those who dismiss it are destined to completely confuse all end time Biblical prophecy. The Feast of Trumpets, the Feast of Atonement, and the Feast of Tabernacles are all situate in the seventh month of the Hebrew year to prophetically point out, to Christians and to Jews, that there is coming a regathering, a restoration, and a salvation to the Jews.

The Hebrew memorial of blowing of trumpets entailed three holy convocations (a group gathered in response to a summons). On the first day of the seventh month, called a memorial of blowing of trumpets, there was a sabbath, and a holy convocation (Lev23:24-25). On the tenth day of their seventh month, on the day of atonement, there was a sabbath, and a holy convocation (vr. 27, 32). And on the fifteenth day of their seventh month, the feast of tabernacles, there was a sabbath, and a holy convocation (vr. 34-35).

The Feast of Trumpets gets its name from Leviticus 23:23-25.


And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation. Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD (Lev 23:23-25).


Two trumpets were was used to summon an assembly. “Make thee two trumpets of silver; ... that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps”(Num 10:2). After the two trumpets sound, “all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation” (vr. 3)13.

The “memorial for the blowing of trumpets” is all about the gatherings of Israel, and the feast of trumpets on the first day of their seventh month is indicative of the final regathering, and restoration of Israel at Christ's second advent.

C.I. Scofield says of this feast


The feast of Trumpets, Leviticus 23:23-25. This feast is a prophetical type and refers to the future regathering of long-dispersed Israel. A long interval elapses between Pentecost and Trumpets, answering to the long period occupied in the pentecostal work of the Holy Spirit in the present dispensation. Study carefully ; Isaiah 18:3; 27:13 (with contexts); Isaiah 58:1-14 (entire chapter), and ; Joel 2:1-3:21; in connection with the "trumpets," and it will be seen that these trumpets, always symbols of testimony, are connected with the regathering and repentance of Israel after the church, or pentecostal period is ended. This feast is immediately followed by the day of atonement.14


The Feast of the LORD: the Day of Atonement is referenced in Leviticus 23:26-28.


And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD. And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for you before the LORD your God ...It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your sabbath (Lev 23:26-28, 32).


The atonement in this feast is all about the salvation of Israel and is indicative of the day when God is “to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness” (Dan 9:24). That is the full fulfillment of atonement. In the dispensation of grace the believers' sins are atoned for (Rom 5:11, “we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.”), but this Day of Atonement is indicative of an even larger fulfillment, it is a salvation out of Jacob's trouble (Jer 30:7).

C.I. Scofield says of this feast


The day of Atonement, Leviticus 23:26-32. The day is the same described in Lev. 16., but here the stress is laid upon the sorrow and repentance of Israel. In other words, the prophetical feature is made prominent, and that looks forward to the repentance of Israel after her regathering under the Palestinian Covenant, Deuteronomy 30:1-10 preparatory to the second advent of Messiah and the establishment of the kingdom. See the connection between the "trumpet" in Joel 2:1 and the mourning which follows in verses Joel 2:11-15.

Also Zechariah 12:10-13 in connection with the atonement of Zechariah 13:1. Historically the "fountain" of Zechariah 13:1 was opened at the crucifixion, but rejected by the Jews of that and the succeeding centuries. After the regathering of Israel the fountain will be efficaciously "opened" to Israel.15


The Feast of the Tabernacles is depicted in Leviticus 23:33-43.


And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto the LORD. On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD: on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD: it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein....42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths: That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the LORD your God” (Lev 23:22-36, 42-43)


Israel's dwelling in booths, earning this feast the title, Feast of Tabernacles, states for us “This world is not my home, I'm only passing through.” It was meant to clarify that for Israel as well. There is coming for Israel a permanent dwelling place.


C.I. Scofield says of this feast


The feast of Tabernacles, Leviticus 23:34-44 is (like the Lord's Supper for the church) both memorial and prophetic --memorial as to redemption out of Egypt Leviticus 23:43 prophetic as to the kingdom-rest of Israel after her regathering and restoration, when the feast again becomes memorial, not for Israel alone, but for all nations. Zechariah 14:16-21. 16

Although the prophetic portrayals in these last three feasts are all about the restoration and salvation of Israel in the promised land, around and under the throne of David, occupied by their Messiah and situate in God's holy hill of Zion, they do reveal some things about believers in this dispensation of grace. We are tabernacled in flesh, have had an atonement, and will have a holy convocation announced with a trumpet. These are spiritual fulfillments, mirrored fulfillments or foreshadowed fulfillments of these upcoming events. Our Lord declared to his disciples that “the kingdom of God is within you” (Luke 17:21), but that does not disavow the actual upcoming Millennial Kingdom age; it is a spiritual fulfillment of a grander, more complete, final fulfillment.

Prophecy always has a final and complete fulfillment. The promised regathering of Israel is the final target and complete fulfillment of these three feast days. Prophecy has a near fulfillment that aligns with, and resonates with this far term fulfillment. However sporadically Israel observed these feasts, then and now they point to a final regathering, salvation and restoration Israel. There are near term and partial fulfillment's of their regathering and, further, prophecy has what one might call a mirrored fulfillment, or a shadowed fulfillment17, but never let these eclipse the upcoming, complete, primary, jot-and-tittle fulfillment that the Bible is depicting.

Consequently, these three holy prophetic feast days are mirrored in this age of grace wherein Bible believers listen for a trumpet; we long for a holy convocation in the clouds when the Bridegroom calls for his Bride with a trumpet voice that says “come up hither”; we see in scripture a holy convocation at the Bema Seat of Christ; and we know of a holy convocation at the wedding table with Christ as we began our forever tabernacling with Christ in reality.


But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.... Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober (1Thes 5:1,6).


Israel should certainly be listening for a trumpet, commemorated in these three feasts. But Bible Christians are also listening for a trumpet that will call us out of this world. Keep your nose to the ground, your eye on the clouds and your ear toward the heavens listening for the trumpet. The ecclesia will have such a trio of holy convocations.

This mirrored fulfillment, or shadowed similarity, must never take away from the complete and final fulfillment of a prophecy. Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. … The Roman Catholic and Reformed Covenant theologians have tried to deny and erase God's final and promised regathering and restoration of the nation of Israel. That leaven has seeped into their ecclessiology and eschatology. Buyer beware, is the caveat emptor in contract law. As stated previous, the Lord Jesus Christ materialized the “friend speaking to a friend” intimacy in the Revelation of Jesus Christ, and only those believers on such an intimate basis with Christ can read its pages with an ear to hear. Consequentially, what one grasps in the study of eschatology is a good indicator of their standing in the intimacy of the Lord Jesus Christ. Christendom on a whole has failed this test of intimacy, and the Catholic Church, whether Roman or Reformed, Episcopal, Methodist or Pentecostal, is herein and on this ground shown to be apostate in its grasp of eschatology.

And so the LORD God concludes the chapter on his feasts, “And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of the LORD” (Lev 23:44). These feasts, holy convocations, and holy sabbaths are given to Israel to prophetically display what God was going to do in his redemptive work. The first four feasts, Passover, Unleavened Bread, Firstfruits and Pentecost, have been fulfilled in Christ, the last three, the Memorial of Trumpets, Atonement , and Tabernacles are looming in Israel's future. When we understand these prophetic portrayals we can better understand what is looming in our future as well.


The 70th Week of Daniel 9:24

Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Daniel 9:24.


When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Matthew 24:15.


Jesus said that Daniel is a key starting point for those who would understand his second coming (Matt 24:15). Daniel became God's “greatly beloved prophet” and he sent the archangel Gabriel to him to clarify the grand outline and full timing of Christ's first and second coming. For the Bible believer Daniel 9 is a treasure trove for understanding the doctrine of last things. Again, Jesus said so.

Gabriel says to Daniel, “Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy” (Dan 9:24). A Bible student should carefully comprehend the six things that will be complete in seventy weeks.

    1. finish the transgression,

    2. and to make an end of sins,

    3. and to make reconciliation for iniquity,

    4. and to bring in everlasting righteousness,

    5. and to seal up the vision and prophecy,

    6. and to anoint the most Holy


When Israel sent twelve spies into God's promised land and only Caleb and Joshua believed God, God sentenced Israel to forty years of death in the wilderness; a day for a year (Num 14:3418). When Ezekiel lay on his side for four-hundred and thirty days to portray the siege of Jerusalem, it was a day for a year (Ezekiel 4:619). When the Angel Gabriel tells Daniel seventy weeks are determined for thy people and thy holy city, it is a day for a year. Seventy, seven day weeks “to finish the transgression”, that is four-hundred and ninety years. And then comes “an end of sins”. In a mere four-hundred and ninety years are required “to make reconciliation for iniquity”. Gabriel breaks it out for Daniel as sixty-nine weeks till Messiah's first advent, and one more seven seven year period to bring in everlasting righteousness. Thus there should be, and was four-hundred and eighty-three years till Messiah is cut off, and then just seven more years to seal up the vision and prophecy. That is just four-hundred and ninety years of Jews dwelling in God's promised land and then God would anoint the most Holy as King of kings, and Lord of lords. Praise His holy name! Glory Hallelujah! How is that going to work?


Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. Daniel 9:25-27


This timing pertained to the Jews, not the Gentiles. It is to and for Daniel's people, and Daniel's holy city. Seven weeks to build Jerusalem, sixty-two weeks to bring in, and cut off Messiah, and then in one final remaining week, one seven year period, “to make an end of sin, and to make reconciliation for iniquity...” (Dan 9:24-27). That, oh sincere Bible student, will be “a great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world” (Matt 24:21). Again, “Whoso readeth, let him understand.”

For Gentiles, the dispensation of grace or the church age is a parenthesis in this four-hundred and ninety year schema. It has lasted almost two-thousand years now. It will end very abruptly before the horsemen of Revelation 6 begin to ride. Don't set dates, but two-thousand years after the cross of Christ, will be 2030 A.D. Allowing this week of transition, and believers should be getting antsy in 2023 as Donald Trump's second would have drawn to a close, and now socialism / Marxist communism begins to overtake the USA. An ancient Chinese curse, “May you live in interesting times!” could be a blessing to those who would, “In everything give thanks.”

It is left as an exercise for the Bible student to explore this seventieth week more fully, but three things are certainly clarified in such a study. First, in defiance of all the Roman, Orthodox, Protestant, Reformed, and Modernist teachings, and lack of teachings, about the end times, despite their development and heavy reliance on Covenant Theology and Replacement Theology, Israel, not a holy or wholly catholic church, plays the predominate role in eschatology. The promises made to Jacob and the twelve tribes of Israel, promises yet to be fulfilled with jot-and-tittle literal accuracy, promises clarified, solidified, and put into the Hebrew calendar in Daniel 9:24, must be the major ingredient of a Biblical eschatology.

Second, Daniel 9:24-27 reveals an upcoming seven year period in the seventieth week. In Gabriel's accounting there are sixty-nine weeks leading up to the first advent of Christ (vr 25-26). Those sixty-nine weeks unfold in four-hundred and eighty-three years of already fulfilled prophecy, which aligns with other scripture (both Num 14:34 and Ezek 4:6) making a day for a year representation legitimate and reasonable, and the seventieth week is yet to be fulfilled. The seven year period yet to unfold in the timing and promise revealed in Daniel fits like a glove around the other sevens revealed in the Revelation of Jesus Christ. In that seven years of upcoming tribulation there is a trio of sevens that unfold; there are seven seals on the book, seals that are, one by one peeled off the book … “And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see” (Rev 6:1); there are seven trumpets, trumpets that, one by one sound a warning of the wrath to come … “And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets. … 6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.” (Rev 8:2,6); and there are seven vials of the wrath of God, vials that, one by one, are poured out, … “And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth” (Rev 16:1).

The seventieth week, the seven year period yet to be fulfilled in the promise and timing given to Daniel, a revelation and promise about his people (Hebrews) and his holy city (Jerusalem), will thus be fulfilled in a great tribulation period. “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Matt 24:21).

The third obvious observation from the study of Daniel 9:24-27 is that the seventieth week is to be divided in the midst. In the midst of that week, there will be “the overspreading of abominations... even until the consummation” (vr. 27). That division in the midst is clearly revealed in other scriptures to be at the three-and-a-half year center point of a seven year tribulation period.


Da 8:14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days (6 years, 4 months, 20 days20); then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.

Da 12:11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days (3 years, 7 months).

Da 12:12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days (3 years, 8 ½ months).

Re 11:3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days (3 years, 6 months), clothed in sackcloth.

Re 12:6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days (3 years, 6 months).


Anyone who has observed Easter bouncing around on our spring calendar knows that the Hebrew lunar calendar does not regularly align with our Gregorian solar calendar; Easter is always the Sunday after the Hebrew Passover that falls on the fourteenth day of the Hebrew month Abib, now called Nissan. Nor does the fall Hebrew holy day Yom Kippur always fall in the last week of September on our solar calendar. To keep the Hebrew lunar calendar, which has twelve 30 day months, in sync with the solar year, they add a month every seven years (approximately). This month addition is seen in Daniel 12 in the last half of the seven year tribulation period, and in Daniel 12:12 there is an additional month and a half buffer added. Don't let “scholars” who try to use misappropriations of the Hebrew's 360 day year, or wave their hands over the additional thirty days in in Daniel 12's time-line jerk you around.

The half of the a seven year tribulation period, or 3 ½ years, is also represented as a year, a couple years, and a half a year in the following scriptures.


it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished... And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. (Dan 12:7, Rev 12:14).


Also if one should divide the 404 verses of the Revelation of Jesus Christ in the midst, at verse 202, they would find Revelation 12:8. Therein one would find more evidence about “the midst” of Daniel's seventieth week; “and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he ('the prince that shall come') shall make it desolate,...” It is not a coincidence that this center section of the Revelation of Jesus Christ states that:


And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (Rev 12:7,8,9).


This marks center of the Revelation and the center of the great tribulation. It is when the Beast is revealed, when Hebrews should flee from Jerusalem. Note C.I. Scofield's insightful note about the Beast that is herein revealed:


The Beast, Summary: This "Beast" is the "little horn" of Daniel 7:24-26 and "desolator" of Daniel 9:27 the "abomination of desolation" of Matthew 24:15 the "man of sin" of 2 Thessalonians 2:4-8 earth's last and most awful tyrant, Satan's fell instrument of wrath and hatred against God and the Jewish saints. He is, perhaps, identical with the rider on the white horse of Revelation 6:2 who begins by the peaceful conquest of three of the ten kingdoms into which the former Roman empire will then be divided, but who soon establishes the ecclesiastical and governmental tyranny described in Dan. 7., 9., 11.; Re 13. To him Satan gives the power which he offered to Christ. ; Matt 4:8; Matt 4:9; Revelation 13:4. See "The great tribulation," Psalms 2:5.21


The certainty of the seven year period contained in the seventieth week of Daniel 9 is certainly divided in its midst. In Biblical prophecy of the end times Jesus spoke of the “abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet” and that “Beast” comes in that “midst” as the seven years which are divided into two 3 ½ year periods. “Whoso readeth, let him understand.” The visions and dreams of Daniel the prophet are key to unlocking the doctrine of last things, and the clock and calendar of those things tics and clicks on Daniel 9:24.


Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Daniel 9:24.


Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 2Tim 2:15..


The End of the Dispensation of Grace

The Apostle Paul specifically names two dispensations when he writes to the saints which are at Ephesus. “That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him (Eph 1:10). This dispensation, the “dispensation of the fullness of times” is called out in Paul's introduction, and is obviously the last dispensation. In the dispensation of the fullness of times all the stewardship tests for all of mankind are completed. Remember that “stewardship” and “dispensation” are synonymous, coming from the same Greek root word. The last of the seven dispensations, this ending dispensation of the fullness of times must include an “end of sins, and reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness...” as promised to God's beloved prophet Daniel (Dan 9:24). Jesus references this dispensation as the kingdom, and we know it includes the King of kings setting on the throne of David in God's holy hyill of Zion.

The Apostle Paul also calls out a “dispensation of the grace of God” (Eph 3:1-3). The marvelous intent of this dispensation of grace, which was previously a mystery (vr.3,9), a mystery now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit (vr.5), a dispensational age wherein “the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel” (vr.6),...22 the marvelous intent is stated as, “that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God” (vr.10). God clearly calls out this intent for his church in the previous chapter (2:6-7)23.

Make no catholic mistake here, this dispensation of Grace will come to an end, and the next dispensation of the fullness of times will begin. It will end in troublous times, as it was in the days of Noah (Matt 24:37-39, :ile 17:26-27),... as it was in the time of Sodom and Gomorrah (:ile 17:28-30). The study of how our present dispensation of grace ends, and how the next dispensation, the dispensation of the fullness of times, is ushered in is a critical study because Roman Catholic and Protestant teachings, with their Covenant Theology, completely deny both dispensations, and acknowledge no transition! The Biblical transition, between these two dispensations, begins with the rapture of the church, it proceeds through seven seals, seven trumpets, and then seven vials of the wrath of God, and the transition finally comes to a closed with a battle of Armageddon that ushers in the last dispensation, the Kingdom age. The Bible student must keep his inerrant, infallible, verbally inspired Holy Bible open and this larger picture in view. Don't settle for any catholic allegorical interpretation of scripture, Jesus teaches “jot and tiddle” fulfillment of Biblical prophecy. Don't settle for an ecumenical, modernist, copyright bible that represents what ecumenical modernists think God meant to say but requiring another sixty-thousand “major deviations” for each succeeding copyright! All this, in a detailed study of Biblical prophecy, is called the study of end times, eschatology in Greek. Troublous times are arising in America. Being a student of the end times is to be a great comfort to Christians, as Paul explicates in 1Thes. 4:18, “Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

The seven year transition period between the dispensation of Grace, that we are presently in, and the dispensation of the fullness of times, where Christ sits on the throne of David for 1,000 years, causes great consternation for catholic Christendom. It is in perfect accord with Bible prophecy, however. Recall that the Holy Roman Catholic Church, which is not holy, nor catholic, has taught for 1,721 years that it replaces Israel and ushers in a kingdom reign of Christ through its Vatican City. In their Roman Catholic teachings there is no rapture of the church, no seven year tribulation period, and no transition to the next dispensation, because they recognize no Bible dispensations. They teach no salvation of the literal Jews, no literal millennial reign of Christ, and no coming likeness to the days of Noah or Sodom. They teach only that their infallible pope, ruling from their impeccable Vatican City, will usher in a kingdom and hand the keys back to Christ at his return.

Three things further that a Bible student of prophecy needs to consider, a good Roman Catholic who attends a church or reads a book that might believe and propagate these Bible truths, must go to his priest and confess this as a sin. Just as troubling know that the majority of the world believes Roman Catholicism is Christianity. And even more troubling know that all Protestant main line denominations carry this gross error around in their covenant theology. These are troubling because the student that would pursue Bible truth, must continually buck against the majority, against mainline denominations, against “orthodoxy”,and against men in long black dresses and long degrees who call themselves “clergy”. Could every Protestant theologian, clinging to his covenant theology, and his replacement theology be wrong and the Holy Bible be right? Jesus said it would be so. Jesus said it would be worth it.

In the Bible, big picture, the two dispensations called out by the Apostle Paul fit very succinctly into five previous stewardship tests and covenant theologians are only covering up for blunders in Roman Catholic theology. Yea verily, if a Bible student is going to comprehend Bible prophecy of the end times, they must set Catholic teachings completely, consciously trash covenant theology, consciously reject all replacement theology and be a student of the Bible and its seven dispensations, i.e. periods of stewardships given to prove mankind depraved in seven ways.

Some will not be able to clear that hurdle. When one has swallowed misinformation all their life, it is dreadfully hard to let it go. But the Holy Bible is a powerful enlightener when it comes to the doctrine of last things. In fact it claims to be an all powerful living book (Heb 4:12, 2Tim 3:16-17).

Again let's review seven dispensations depicted in the Bible. One cannot account for a thorough coverage of Biblical eschatology (or anthropology, or ecclesiology) without a consideration of the great stages of stewardship wherewith mankind has been and will be tested. A systematic review of the whole of Scripture discovers seven distinct stewardship tests for man.

C.I. Scofield (1843-1921), genius Bible scholar and one of the founders of Christian fundamentalism, is not the founder of dispensationalism, as Catholics and Calvinists contend. Nor is John Nelson Darby (1800-1882), the Anglo-Irish Bible teacher and renowned Plymouth Brethren its founder. These men popularized, advanced and defended the clear Bible teachings of dispensationalism, but Bible doctrine does not have human founders.

Scofield documents dispensationalism very clearly. The seven dispensations that the Bible portrays are 1) Innocence (Gen. 1:28), 2) Conscious (Gen.3:23), 3) Human Government (Gen. 8:20), 4) Promise (Gen. 12:1), 5) Law (Exod. 19:8), 6) Grace (John 1:17, Eph. 3:1-6), and 7) Kingdom (Eph. 1:10).

In each of these dispensations man is given a set of rules or expectations from his Creator, and given a period of time wherein he is held accountable. Each dispensation ends in mans utter failure; Innocence – the Fall, Conscience – the first born man becomes the first first degree murderer and “the imaginations and thoughts of (man's) heart” brought about the world flood, Human Government – Tower of Babel, Promise – Bondage in Egypt, Law – Crucifixion of our Lord, Grace – As it was in the days of Sodom, and Kingdom – After the thousand years, Satan is loosed and quickly deceives the nations which rise up against Christ's throne.

The dispensations as distinguished, exhibit the majestic, progressive order of the divine dealings of God with humanity. They show 'the increasing purpose' which runs through and links together the ages, from the beginning of the life of man to the end in eternity.24 These distinct dispensations are important for one who would

Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth”(2Tim 2:15).


The Lord Jesus Christ does not step in to be the salvation of Israel, as stated in Romans 11, through the church in the time of the Gentiles. This church age, the age of grace, this present dispensation, comes to a close with the rapture of the church (1Thes 4, 1Cor 15), the judging of the saints (1Cor 3:12-15) at the Bema seat judgment, and the marriage supper of the Lamb (Rev 19:9).

As those things take place in heaven things degrade here on earth as the seven seals are removed, one by one, from the seven sealed book. The seventh seal reveals seven angels (Rev 8:1-2) that announce and give a foretaste of the wrath to come. The seventh angel sounds his trumpet and announces, “The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.” Through all of this the church is not the witness here on earth as it was in the times of the Gentiles. Instead there are a hundred-and-forty-four thousand virgin male Jews, and two ordained and indestructible witnesses in Jerusalem.

Some covenant theologians, in blatant error but in the majority in Christendom and in “Orthodoxy” (i.e. of Roman Catholic root), try to muddy the water with a post-tribulation rapture or a mid-tribulation rapture, but the Bible clearly depicts that the church age saints, born-again, indwelt saints, differ markedly from tribulation saints. The latter enduring to the end for a physical salvation; the former with an Acts 2021 conversion and quickened inside them eternal salvation. And the ordained witnesses during the tribulation period are from the twelve tribes of Israel, not from nations of Gentiles.

The nations of Gentiles are about to be judged with the wrath of God poured out of seven vials, the then led into the Battle of Armageddon and destroyed. Then, and only then is the final dispensation ushered in. It is after all nation put themselves against Israel, and our Lord Jesus Christ, as King of kings and Lord of lords, comes riding in on a white horse and “saves” Israel, that the final dispensation, the Kingdom Age is established with Christ on the throne of David in God's holy hill of Zion for 1,000 years.

If a Bible student does not keep the big picture in view, he will get lost in the details and mislead by the false teachers. “He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches” is purposefully repeated by Christ seven times (Rev 2:7, 11, 17, 29, 3:6, 13, 22).

This dispensation will end, the next dispensation will be usherd in. Israel will be saved, and Christ will sit on the throne of David in God's holy hill of Zion. There will be an end of sins, and everlasting righteousness will be ushered in. Praise the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.



The Time of Jacob's Trouble


Alas! For that day is great, so that none is like it: It is even the time of Jacob's trouble; but he shall be saved out of it” (Jeremiah 30:7)


The seven year tribulation, revealed to be the seventieth week of Daniel 9:24, is herin called “the time of Jacob's trouble.” The main point of this article is just that, the seven year tribulation period is not Israel's trouble, not Judah's trouble, not Gentile's trouble, and not the Church's trouble, it is indeed the time of Jacob's trouble. Notice also that “he shall be saved out of it.” In fact, one could tag the lnaguage of the Apostle Paul right onto that revelation, “And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins” (Romans 11:26-27).

Jacob, the grandson of Abraham, had his name changed to Israel, “And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed” (Genesis 32:28). And again,


And God appeared unto Jacob again, when he came out of Padanaram, and blessed him. And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name: and he called his name Israel. And God said unto him, I [am] God Almighty: be fruitful and multiply; a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins; And the land which I gave Abraham and Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the land” (35:9-12).


In an annual read trhough the Bible it is insightful to see how God carefully distinguishes these two names. In God's Word there is a lot in a name. Jacob, because he came from the womb holding Esau's heel, means supplanter or one who wrongfully seizes the place of another. That name is used to emphasize the humanity, the flesh, the carnality and/or physical quality of Abraham's grandson.

Israel, has its meaning given in the verse above, and that name is used to emphasize the spiritual and sanctified quality of Jacob. This contrast of these names can be better understood by contrasting the Bible's 603 uses of “children of Israel” (39 in prophets, 14 in NT) with the three uses of “children of Jacob.” So too in the four uses of “Sons of Israel” with the eleven uses of “sons of Jacob.” That comparison is left as an exercise for the Bible student.

In the text before us it is “the time of Jacob's trouble” indicative of the flesh and carnality of the whole nation of Israel, and in Romans 11 it is “all Israel shall be saved:” and the Deliverer, “shall turn away the ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my covenant with them when I shall take away their sins.

When will this prophecy take place? When will God take away the ungodliness from Jacob and remove their sins? Clearly it did not happen when God brought Judah (and only Judah) out of the Babylonian captivity and established them back in God's promised land. And just as clearly, it is to happen when God finishes the transgression, makes an end of sins, makes reconciliation for iniquity, brings in everlasting righteousness, seals up the vision and prophecy, and anoints the most Holy, exactly as prophesied in Daniel 9:24. The “jot and tittle” fulfillment of these revelations will be in that unaccounted for seventieth week of Daniel 9:24, and the seven day week represents the seven year period25 wherein the great tribulation will unfold.

The opening of the seven sealed book in the Revelation of Jesus Christ has everything to do with the judgment of nations and their dealings with God's chosen nation, Israel. After the Lamb opens the seven seals, after the silence in heaven is broken by seven warning trumpets, and after the “great and marvelous” seven last plagues are poured upon the earth, as men “gnaw their tongue for pain and blaspheme the God of heaven and repent not of their deeds”, God gathers them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue “Armageddon!”

The seventieth week of Daniel is the time of Jacob's trouble. It has ntothing to do with the church, nor the church age, and everthing to do with “he (Israel) shall be saved out of it” and “there shall come out of Sion the Deliverer...” Pay close attention to this larger picture. It is completely obscured by the Replacement Theology of the “Holy” Roman “Catholic” church. Luther, Zwingly, Calvin and other Protestants never protested this gross error and their blunder around with Covenant Theology now protests the rapture, the seven year tribulation period, and the millenial reign of Christ, just like their mother did. They try to appease and engulf unsuspecting Baptist (non-Protestants) with compromiseed talk of a post-tribulation or mid-tribulation rapture. Don't be drawn in. The time of Jacob's trouble is “Jacob's trouble”, the church has been caught away out, and is attending a Bema judgment (1Cor 3) and a marriage supper (Rev 19:9).

Consider next the end of this time of Jacob's trouble and the salvation of all Israel in a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.



The Battle of Armageddon

And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.... And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. (Revelation 14:14-20, 16:16)


After the rapture of the church, their “Bema Seat” judgment and marriage supper of the Lamb; after the seven seals are removed from the book written within and on the backside, after the seven trumpets break the silence of heaven, after the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet stood in the holy place, and lashed out to destroy Israel and after the seven vials of the wrath of God are poured out on the world, then, and not until then, the time of Jacob';s trouble is culminated and the physical and literal salvation of Israel is accomplished in the Battle of Armageddon.


And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. (Revelation 19:11-16)


The division of the 2nd coming of Christ into two phases, one where he comes for his saints, and one where he comes with his saints, one where he meets us in the air, and one where his foot touches down on the Mount of Olives, causes consternation in catholics, but it is in perfect harmony with the revelations found in the Holy Bible. This well rehearsed verse verse, wherein our Lord Jesus Christ comes riding in on a white horse, mark the beginning of the Battle of Armageddon, and the end of “great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time.” The Bible says:


Behold the day of the LORD cometh... For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; … Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations,... And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which shall cleave in the midst thereof..., and there shll be a very great valley. (Zech 14:1-9).


Armageddon is the culmination of the week of tribulation, and ushers in the kingdom age where Christ is indeed King of kings, and Lord of lords.

In the Old Testament God builds a Temple for his people, in the New Testament God builds his people for a Temble, and at the rapture of the Church that presence of the Holy Spirit of God is caught up out of this world.

The Apostle Paul reveals to the church of the Thessalonians,


And now ye know what withholdeth that he,... the man of sin,... the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God, … ye know what witholdeth that he might be revealed in his time... only he (the Holy Spirit of God) who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming. (2Thes 2:6, 3,4,7,8).


Paul goes on with revelation about this son of perdition,


Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. (2:9-10)


It is appropriate right here to stop and closely examine that revelation. It is possible that someone reading this article might not be saved, because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. A vain curiosity about the Battle of Armageddon may have brought you to this page. Or, perhaps, one reading this is sitting next to an unsaved individual, and they need to rehearse this gospel truth out loud.

Jesus said, and caused to be recorded in the Holy Bible, “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.” (John 3:16-17). You need to be saved.... Saved from what? Saved from condemnation! “He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.” (3:18).

There are only two kind of people in this world, SAVED, and UNSAVED. Which are you, and how certain are you? The SAVED have everlasting life. Those not SAVED from their condemnation have the wrath of God hanging over their head, “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” (3:36).

Jesus goes on with great emphasis on this truth, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.” (5:24).

If you have not ben passed from death unto life you are still under condemnation and trudging a path towards the wrath of God Yo need to be saved from that condemnation.

Paul lays out this plight of mankind in a letter toall that be in Rome and it clarifies that “All have sinned and come short of the glory of God; … But God commendeth his love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” (Romans 3:23, 5:8). And how Christ has the power to reconcile you to your Creator,


Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:... Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.(5:12,18-19).


Understand here, “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” (6:23).

Now if I got my sweet wife a dozen roses roses and a box of Russel Stovers, and said, “I have a gift for you, because eI love you so, I will give it to you if you weed two rows of my garden and clean out my garage...” It isn't really a gift any more is it. Religions ask us to do something to receive salvation, but there is no penance, or bead counting, or graven statue kissing that can get us into the kingdom of God! No good works, of any kind can “purchase” the gift, else it is not a free gift. It is only the acceptance of the gift that is required and the formal acceptance is given by God as,

That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. (Rom 10:9-10).


The importance of ones salcation is hammered home with the next revelation, “As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children, That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.” (2Thes 2:11-12)

It has never been easier to be saved than it is right now, one should be saved before the strong delusion comes, and the man of sin is revealed.

Satan wants to destroy Israel (Rev 12:12-13), and to be like the most high God (Isa 14:14). He sets up his own trinity as it were, in the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet (Rev 16:13). He has his own kingdom with armies, his own church called Mystery Babylon (which looks remarkably like the Roman Vatican), and his own City of Babylon. Babylon and Mystery Babylon are destroyed leading up to Armageddon, and the dragon, the beast, the false prophet, and the armies marching against Jerusalem, the city of God, are all destroyed in the Battle of Armageddon.

In this great battle, concluding the 7 year tribulation period, wherein the last vial of the wrath of God is poured out (Rev 16:16-1726), the nations of the earth are gathered together (Zeph 3:8, Zech 14:227), the blood rises even unto the horses bridle (Rev 14:2028), the Beast and False Prophet are defeated (Rev 19:19-2029), the remnant that had the mark of the beast are slain (Rev 19:2130), and the dragon, that old Serpant, which is the Devil, and Satan, is bound for the 1,000 years of the millennial kingdom reign of Christ (Rev 20:1-331).

And so, Armageddon, the ancient hill and valley of Megiddo, west of Jordan in the plain of Jezreel, is the appointed place for the beginning of the great battle in which the Lord at his coming in glory, will deliver the Jewish remnant beseiged by the Gentile world powers under the beast and false prophet (Rev 16:13-15, Zech 12:1-9).

Apparently the besieging hosts, whose approach to Jerusalem is described in Isaiah 10:28-32, are alarmed by the sign which procedes the Lord's coming (Matt 24:29-30), and have fallen back to Megiddo after the events of Zech 14:2. This is where their destruction begins, a destruction consummated in Moab and the plains of Idumea (Isa 63:1-6). This battle is the first event in the “day of Jehovah” (Isa 2:12), and is the fulfillment of the smiting stone prophecy of Daniel 2:35.

That is a lot of information given in an entroducting formatt. It is intended to seal the big picture in the mind of the Bible student who will further explore the incredible details revealed for our learning and for our comfort.

In “Prophecy Made Plain” C. I. Scofield calls the study of prophecy “ennobling”:


pg 9 “And when he had spoken unto me I was strengthened” (Dan. 10. 19). That is the statement of Daniel as to the effect upon him of a prophetic communication. Daniel knowing, as he says, “from books” (probably from the prophecies of Jeremiah and Ezekiel) that the time for the deliverance of Israel from the Babylonian capticity was near at hand set himself – by confession and prayer, confessing his sins and the sins of his people, and seeking the face of the Lord – to know more definitely the things concerning the future of Israel, and he describes, in the words of the text, the effect upon himself of the revelation received. An angel was sent to enlighten him as to the subject about which he desired to know, and the effect of it was that he was strengthened. There was, then, a direct result, an effect upon the man himself.

Our theme then is the influence upon character and conduct of prophetic truth....

… pg 10 There is a great deal of the study of prophetic truth, and a great deal of the hearing of the exposition of prophetic truth, which has no effect upon conduct or character, simply because it is heard or studied without faith. We bring to it a sort of vulgar curiosity. We desire to know what all these images, and beasts, and horns signify, believing in a way that there is in them some unfolding of that which is to come to pass if one can but hit upn the right interpretation. We may come to the study of prophetic truth with that mind and derive no profit whatever. It is there fore a believing understanding of prophetic truth which has an influence upon either character or conduct. …

...pg 12 It is peculiarly the prophetic part of Scriptures which brings us into intimacy with God. … nothing brigs us into such moulding intimacy with God as the believing study of prophecy.

Pg 14 Think again how the knowledge acquired in this peculiar intimacy is inconceivably large and ennobling; think what the prophetic student is occupied with; think of the vastness of the subject with which the prophetic Word dfeals; think what a pagent that is which passes before the eye of the student of prophecy.

We open the pages of the prophetic Word, and we see passing before us the magnificent panorama of the future of the nations. Our God unfolds to us that which He is doing here and there in this world; and not only that, He lifts the veil and shows us that whjich He is doing to do in the future. Through the prophetic Word, and through that alone, we look over into the great hereafter, and see that which is to be. We look into an open Heaven with all its joys and glories, the goal of our own desire; and we look into an open Hell. All this is in the prophetic Word. The mightiest subjects, the greatest thoughts that can possibly fill the mind are those with which the prophetic Word is occupied. Think of it! We are permitted to see in prophecy the unfolding og God's majestic purposes as regards His ancient peeople. We are permitted to look to the end or our own age, the Church age. We see the kingsom age unfolding beyond the Church ate. We are permitted to see the establishment upon this earth of a universal monarchy under the rule and reign of the Son of God Himself. Why, it it is possible for any kind of knowledge to lift us up above ignoble things, to give us that breadth of vision and of thought which certainly are essential to all noble character, it is the prophetic Word which will do it, and the prophetic Word only.32


May God bless your study of eschatology, the doctrine of last things.



Chapter 2 The Things Seen, Things Which Are, and Things Which Shall Be

When our Lord Jesus Christ gave his Apostle John his Revelation he commanded, “Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter” (Rev 1:19). The latter of these three is eschatology. The first is of course what John wrote in his gospel record and in his three epistles, i.e. “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; (For the life was manifested, and we have seen it...)” (1John 1:1-2a). That constitutes, for the Apostle John, “The things which thou hast seen.

The things which are,” were written by the Apostle John when he wrote the seven messages to the seven churches. When John, the last living Apostle, wrote in the end of the first century A.D. the “things which are” consisted of the local independent autonomous churches. The fact that there were seven messages to seven churches emphasizes both independence and completeness. Ergo the church is not “catholic” and a specific time period for this present age, i.e. the church age, is revealed in these seven messages. Thus the first chapter of Revelation is relegated to Jesus' first category, “The things that thou hast seen;” the second and third chapters are relegated to “the things which are,” and chapters four through twenty two “the things which shall be hereafter,” are the eschatology that is to be examined in this volume.

Before correlating those nineteen chapters of the Revelation of Jesus Christ with the doctrine of the last things, it needs to be said that the seven messages to the seven churches correlates to the church history that we have seen transpire in the last two thousand years, ergo the seven messages are prophetic of what was to unfold in time and might well be considered in an eschatology work. Their unfolding in history is not a coincidence and a thorough exposition of that correlation can be found in this work in Volume 9, “Ecclesiology – The Doctrine of the Church.” In that that unfolding of church history has already occurred and we are presently in a Laodicean Church Age, it will suffice here only to examine C. I. Scofield's note about the seven churches:


The messages to the seven churches have a fourfold application:

(1) Local, to the churches actually addressed;

(2) admonitory, to all churches in all time as tests by which they may discern their true spiritual state in the sight of God;

(3) personal, in the exhortations to him "that hath an ear," and in the promise "to him that overcometh";

(4) prophetic, as disclosing seven phases of the spiritual history of the church from, say, A.D. 96 to the end. It is incredible that in a prophecy covering the church period, there should be no such foreview. These messages must contain that foreview if it is in the book at all, for the church does not appear after Revelation 3:22. Again, these messages by their very terms go beyond the local assemblies mentioned. Most conclusively of all, these messages do present an exact foreview of the spiritual history of the church, and in this precise order. Ephesus gives the general state at the date of the writing; Smyrna, the period of the great persecutions; Pergamos, the church settled down in the world, "where Satan's throne is," after the conversion of Constantine, say A.D. 316. Thyatira is the Papacy, developed out of the Pergamos state: Balaamism (worldliness) and Nicolaitanism (priestly assumption) having conquered. As Jezebel brought idolatry into Israel, so Romanism weds Christian doctrine to pagan ceremonies. Sardis is the Protestant Reformation, whose works were not "fulfilled." Philadelphia is whatever bears clear testimony to the Word and the Name in the time of self-satisfied profession represented by Laodicea.33


The real key in understanding what Christ has revealed in the last nineteen chapters of his revelation, i.e. eschatology, only comes when one understands that God works with man in seven distinct dispensations. Christ gives to the Apostle John three distinct time divisions to write down. When John wrote “what he had seen,” i.e. Jesus before his ascension, he recorded the transition period between the dispensation of law and the dispensation of grace. When he recorded “the things which are,” i.e. the seven messages to the seven churches (Rev 2-3), he wrote about the dispensation of grace. When the Apostle John wrote “the things which shall be hereafter” he recorded the transition period after the dispensation of grace and before the dispensation of the kingdom (Rev 4-19), then the kingdom (Rev 20), and then the new heaven and the new earth (Rev 21-22). If one does not rightly divide God's seven dispensations they cannot rightly divide the word of truth, and they certainly cannot construct a Biblical eschatology.

If one does not clearly distinguish and delineate the seven year transition period between grace and kingdom dispensations, the period where the seven sealed book of judgment is being unsealed, trumpeted, and then vialed out, the period where the 144 thousand Jews are the gospel witnesses because the church has been raptured out, well then there will be great confusion throughout every aspect of their eschatology. It is quite like putting a jigsaw puzzle together, wherein, in wisdom, one puts the frame together first. Again Roman Catholic, Orthodox, Anglican, and Protestant denominations reject dispensational doctrine and cling to a Covenant and Replacement Theology. They have no framework for their eschatology because they consider it to be “the completion of the Church” with no consideration of the redemption of Israel. Concerning eschatology and the second advent in particular Charles Hodge(1797-1878), a Presbyterian Minister, Princeton Theologian, and Father of Printed Systematic Theologies, confesses:


“This is a very comprehensive and very difficult subject. ... This task cannot be satisfactorily accomplished by any one who has not made the study of the prophecies a specialty. The author, knowing that he has no such qualifications for the work, purposes to confine himself in a great measure to a historical survey of the different schemes of interpreting the Scriptural prophecies relating to this subject.”34


Even Augustus Strong (1836-1921), American Baptist Pastor & Theologian, supposes with Schleiermacher that “Eschatology is essentially prophetic; and is therefore vague and indefinite, like all unfulfilled prophecy.”35 Those who reject dispensationalism cannot discern Bible eschatology.

Thus, in this introduction to a Biblical eschatology, we need to clearly outline the seven dispensations and review the transition periods between each. We also need to examine the Covenant Theology and Replacement Theology which keeps Roman Catholicism and Protestant Reformers from the truth of dispensationalism. One can safely say that all of “Christendom” is pursuing this false teaching. The Roman Church conceived it, John Calvin constructed it, the Protestant Church pursued it, and Reformed Theology embraces it. Ergo every denomination of Christianity is tainted by Covenant Theology. Further every false cult of Christianity sprang from this wild root of apostate error. Consequently, this introduction must also briefly survey some of the foolish gangling that comes from Covenant Theology. First examine the clear dispensations outlined in God's Word.


Chapter 4 Good Eschatology Requires Good Dispensationalism

One cannot account for a thorough coverage of Biblical eschatology without a consideration of the great stages of stewardship wherewith mankind has been and will be tested. A systematic review of the whole of Scripture discovers seven distinct stewardship tests for man. Since the concept of the progressive testing of man in these stewardship phases, properly called dispensations, insults and assaults Roman Catholic Church doctrine, and that of its Protestant offspring, the Biblical basis for this teaching needs careful development up front.

A preliminary development of dispensationalism was given in the study of anthropology because of the stewardship of man that it captures. Another development of dispensationalism is pursued in the doctrine of last things, Volume 11 Eschatology, because one cannot understand the second coming of Christ without discerning that the sixth dispensation, the dispensation of grace, called the church age, must come to a close. In understanding the doctrine of the church, ecclesiology, one must thoroughly understand that the church age has a beginning and a closing. For that reason a solid understanding of the seven dispensations is vital to a Biblical eschatology. That understanding can be achieved by going through Chapter 5 of the Anthropology volume and/or Chapter 2 of the Ecclesiology volume. An outline of these seven dispensations is included below:


Eschatology Chapter 3 God's Seven Dispensations Outlined

The First Dispensation – Innocence (Gen 1:28 Scofield Note)

The Second Dispensation – Conscience (Gen 3:23 Scof. Note)

The Third Dispensation – Government (Gen 8:20 Scof. Note)

The Fourth Dispensation – Promise (Gen 12:1 Scof. Note)

The Fifth Dispensation – Law (Exod 19:8 Scof. Note)

The Sixth Dispensation – Grace and Truth (John 1:17, Eph 3:1-6)

The Seventh Dispensation – The Kingdom (Eph 1:10)


In this study of the doctrine of the last things a Biblical look at the sixth dispensation is essential. Between each dispensation there is a transition and one cannot rightly divide the Word of Truth without a consideration of these transitions.

The short survey of the seven dispensations builds the framework for the study the stewardships of man in anthropology, the study of the church age in ecclesiology, and now the study of last things in eschatology. Christendom's many misunderstandings of the Bible and its end times comes from those who have rejected dispensationalism and embraced supersessionism, i.e. Replacement Theology, and Covenant Theology. Be careful to rightly divide the Word of Truth in these areas, and dispensationalism is key to the divisions.


Chapter 5 Cambron's Bible Doctrine - Eschatology

To this point much has been said to give Biblical eschatology strong legs to stand on. With adequate warning that orthodoxy is dangerous in this field we can proceed to with a good Bible doctrine of it. A solid Biblical Doctrine must form the basis and starting point for a systematic theology and there is no truer, or more thorough, published, Baptist, and Biblical doctrine than that of Dr. Mark G. Cambron.36 His teachings at Tennessee Temple Bible School thoroughly lay the foundation for this systematic theology. His book, Bible Doctrines37 will, with the permission of the Cambron Institute38, be given in block quotes throughout this effort. The book is readily available through http://www.thecambroninstitute.org, and it forms the foundational basis for this Systematic Theology.39

Believing in the verbal inspiration of the Holy Scriptures and believing that every single word is directly chosen by God, it is necessary to preserve and defend the doctrines extracted from Scripture and presented by Dr. Cambron. Below, in a block quote of his book, is his extensive analysis of Eschatology:[block quote of Dr. Cambron's Bible Doctrines block quote pg 205-238, Zondervan page 249-288]


Cambron's Chapter 9 Eschatology - The Doctrine of Last Things

Pg 205-207

Outline For Chapter IX Eschatology

Sections I - V

Sections VI - XII

I. Physical Death.

Death Is Not a Cessation of Being.

Death Is Not Soul Sleep.

Death Means Separation.

II. The Bodily Resurrection.

A. The Fact of Resurrection.

B. The Nature of the Resurrection.

C. The Time of the Resurrection.

III. The Intermediate State.

Before the Cross.

At the Time of the Cross.

After the Cross.


IV. The Second Coming of Christ.

A. The Importance of the Doctrine.

B. The Meaning of the Second Coming.

C. The Events of the Second Coming.


V. The Antichrist.

His Person.

His Titles.

His Forerunners.

His Work.

His Career.

His Time.

His Appearance.

His End.


VI. The Tribulation.

The Tribulation of the Body of Christ.

The Tribulation of Israel.

The Great Tribulation.

VII. The Battle of Armageddon.

What It Is Not.

What It Is.

VIII. The Millennium.

The Fact of the Millennium.

The Description of the Millennium.

The Types of the Millennium.

The Conditions During the Millennium.

IX. The Judgments.

Judgments of the Christian.

Judgment of the Nations.

Judgment at the Great White Throne.

X. After the Millennium.

Satan Loosed.

Nations Gathered.

Army Destroyed.

Satan Doomed.

XI. The Future of the Wicked.

The Scriptural Teaching.

The Terms Used.

The Theories Proposed.

XII. Heaven.

First Heaven.

Second Heaven.

Third Heaven.


Page 208

- Chapter IX ESCHATOLOGY Eschatology is the doctrine of last things.

I. Physical Death

The Bible always gives sufficient information for the faith of the believer. The Bible was never proposed merely for his curiosity. God teaches finite beings to walk by faith in the unexplained infinite.

A. Death Is Not a Cessation of Being.

Thirty-five hundred years ago Job asked, “If a man die, shall he live again?” This question has been asked for millenniums. It is still a universal question. It is a subject of perennial interest. That those whom we love should die and be buried does not seem right; and it is not! God never made man to die; He created him to live and to have fellowship with Himself. But sin brought death and the grave, thus separation from God.

Should the Lord tarry, everyone reading these words, the author included, shall die, for death has passed upon all men (Rom. 5:12).

A poem lasts longer than the poet; the voice on the recording tape can be heard years after the recording artist is dead; pictures of dead loved ones remain, even after the loved ones are gone.

Things on this earth are not equal. The rich have always oppressed the poor; the wicked have always prospered over the righteous. Human justice demands an equalization of all things in a life after death. We are living in a changing world. The robins build their nests, even as they did in the garden of Eden, and animals possess the same characteristics as they did at the beginning. However, man does not live as he used to, even as he did twenty-five years ago. Although this be true, the inquiring mind of man remains the same, still asking the question, “If a man dies, will he live again?” There is a universal belief in a life after death. If you go to the darkest part of Africa, where Christ has never been preached, you find that people there believe in a life after death. Why do some heathens burn their wives? Why do some bury food with the corpse? They believe that the departed one must have a companion and food on his journey beyond the grave. The Egyptians furnished a charter, a book for the journey, and placed it with the corpse. Why do the birds fly south? Instinct in them proves there is a southland.

The heart of man, and his inward instinct are proofs that there is a life hereafter. Both physiology and philosophy maintain there must be a life after death. pg209

There are two great reservations:

1. Reservation for the Christian. “Our Lord Jesus Christ . . . hath begotten us . . . to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you” (I Peter 1:4). In Philippians 1:23 the Apostle Paul used the word “depart” as describing death. By this he did not mean that he would cease to exist. Depart means “to depart.” Did he mean to depart to the grave with Christ? Of course not, for Christ is not in the grave; He is in heaven. II Corinthians 5:8 makes the meaning of departure even clearer when it says, “We are confident . . . and willing ... to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord” The word “present” means “to be at home with.” The death of a Christian, therefore, is pictured as a ship pulling up anchor and setting sail for home; in other words, the death of a Christian means “going home.”

2. Reservation for the Ungodly. “The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished” (II Peter 2:9).

B. Death Is Not Soul Sleep.

The word “sleep” in Scripture, concerning the dead in Christ, means “rest.” It does not mean “unconsciousness.” The body may die, but the soul and spirit will never die. In the resurrection it is the body that is raised, not the soul and spirit. The Scriptures clearly state that the soul is absent from the body, present with the Lord; and that the souls and spirits are fully awake and aware of things round about them. A perfect illustration of the above truth is found in Revelation 6:9, 10: “When he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: and they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?” Here we see the disembodied souls, alive, and reasoning with God.

The Apostle Paul says, “For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain” (Phil. 1:21). “To live” meant that Paul had perfect fellowship with the living Christ. If death were the end, why would Paul say, “and to die is gain?”

C. Death Means Separation.

Death in Scripture always means “separation.” Physical death is the separation of the soul and spirit from the body. Spiritual death is the eternal, complete, final separation from God (Rev. 21:8).

Life means “union” (John 3:16). Death means “separation” (Rom. 8:35-39). The ego, the “I,” lives in the house of flesh. You are not a body, having a soul and spirit, but you are a soul and spirit possessing a body. Scientists used to tell us that the bodies in which we live change every seven years; now they say that they change every seven days. Our bodies may change, but we ourselves, that is, our ego, never changes. People cannot see us, pg210 the ego, but only the house, or tent, in which we dwell. Death is the departure from this house (II Peter 1:13,14; Phil. 1:21,24; Gal. 2:20; II Cor. 5:6,7; Job 19:26; Luke 16:26; II Tim. 4:6; II Cor. 12:2). People have been burying bodies for six thousand years; just the bodies, not the persons.

The soul is the seat of feeling and appetite; from Scripture we believe it is the exact counterpart of the body. The spirit is the seat of man’s intelligence. When Samuel was called up by the request of Saul, it was his spirit that appeared, not his body. Death, then, is not a circle, or a square. We shall not be formless if we depart this life, but our souls and spirits shall be fully conscious, existing in the same form and shape as our bodies.

Memory may be seated in the brain, but the brain is not the source of thought. We may remember things that happened ten years ago, but we do not have the same brain that we had ten years ago. I possess a brain, but the brain is not I. Death simply means, “I have departed”; I am separated from my body.

II. The Bodily Resurrection.

A. The Fact of the Resurrection.

1. Anticipated in the Old Testament. Such terms as “in the latter days,” “awake and live,” are indications of a resurrection. The Old Testament contains many types of the resurrection. Joseph was counted dead, but he came back to his father; Jonah was in the belly of the fish for three days and three nights, and then was released; Daniel was placed in the lion’s den, a place of death, but came out alive; Israel died in the wilderness, and a new Israel went in Canaan. All of these are figures of the resurrection. The following Scriptures verify the resurrection. “Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead” (Is. 26:19). See also Job 19:26, 27; Psalm 16:9, 11; Daniel 6:23; 12:2; Matthew 12:40.

2. Revealed In the New Testament. “As in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive” (I Cor. 15:22). “I have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust” (Acts 24:15). See also Matthew 22:30-32; Luke 14:13, 14; 20:35, 36; John 5:28, 29; 6:39, 40, 44, 54; I Thessalonians 4:14-16: II Timothy 1:10. Christ did not come to save my soul only, but all of me: my soul, spirit, and body. All of me is to be saved.

B. The Nature of the Resurrection.

Death is never set forth as the hope of the believer. In Corinth (I Cor. 15) some had declared that there was no bodily resurrection, but in the above chapter Paul rebukes them for this false doctrine and proves to them that there is a resurrection (by Christ’s own resurrection): if one does not believe in man’s resurrection, then it is impossible to believe in Christ’s resurrection; and if Christ had no resurrection, there is no Gospel, and if no Gospel, we are not saved. pg211

Satan has always been against the Word, and he has many weapons trained on it. The revelation he most despises is that of the resurrection. Materialism denies the resurrection altogether. Spiritualism denies the bodily resurrection. We are never to doubt the resurrection. “I forgot God when I said, How can this be?” Whether man believes, or understands the resurrection means little; it is true, nevertheless.

Some people cannot believe that flesh and bones shall be perfect. When speaking of Christ’s resurrection, they maintain that it was a spiritual resurrection. We know by this statement that they do not know what they are talking about. Jesus Christ’s spirit was not put in the tomb; only His body was. The Roman soldiers were not stationed at the sepulcher to guard His spirit, but to guard His body. It was His body they guarded; it was His body which arose from the dead! One Scripture used by those who believe only in a spiritual resurrection is I Corinthians 15:44: “It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.” Notice that the verse does not say “a spirit body,” but “a spiritual body.” The natural body is controlled by the soul; the spiritual body shall be controlled by the Spirit; hence, a spiritual body.

1. Theories Proposed.

a. Germ Theory. This is an old Jewish belief found in the Talmud. According to it, in man there is a little bone, called a “luz,” which death can not destroy, and out of that germ the body will be resurrected. Some Christians hold to this theory, using I Corinthians 15:36, 37 for support.

b. Identity Theory. This is the belief that the body in the resurrection will be raised just as it was buried. A body buried with an arm missing, will be raised with an arm missing; an infant buried will be an infant raised; a lunatic buried, a lunatic raised. The Mohammedans hold to this theory. If this be true, we will not be like Jesus.

c. Reincarnation Theory. This idea supposes that when a man dies he goes immediately into another body. If this should occur, we would not be “at home” with the Lord. When a person dies, he is not a complete human being; he can only be so by a bodily resurrection (I Thess. 5:23).

d. Intermediate Body Theory. This theory contends that the believer receives his resurrected body immediately upon his death. It is based on II Corinthians 5:1-4: “We know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: if so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.” But the above Scripture refers only to those believers who are living when Christ comes.

2. Truth Believed. The resurrection is by Divine Power! “God giveth a body as it has pleased him, and to every seed his own body” (I Cor. 15:38). Jesus Christ’s own resurrected body was proved to be flesh and bone. When Christ appeared unto the disciples, pg212 He remarked, “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have” (Luke 24:39). Christ did not say that there were no spirits, but that a spirit does not have flesh and bones. Ezekiel 37 pictures the resurrection of Israel; flesh, bones and spirit are mentioned, but no blood.

The law demanded the shedding of blood, and Christ shed his blood to pay for that demand. In the resurrection, all will be raised without blood; life will be in the spirit of man.

[The Lord Jesus Christ] shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself” (Phil. 3:20, 21). Our bodies, the same ones that may be planted in death, will pass under a great transformation and be raised. If we should plant a lily, a lily will come up; if we plant wheat, wheat will come up; if we plant tares, tares will come up; if we plant human bodies, glorified human bodies will come up. God looks upon the cemeteries as nothing but harvest fields. The seeds in these harvest fields are the bodies of the dead, and the harvest is the resurrection.

And we shall be changed” (I Cor. 15:52c). Yes, a great transformation will take place, but it will be the same body, for the resurrected body of Christ proves that it will be the same body, as He bore in His resurrected body the print of the nails.

I Corinthians 15:42-44 describes fully the resurrection of the just (God tells nothing of the bodies of the damned in their resurrection): “It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption.” A dead body is a corruptible body. A live body is a mortal body. Nothing is ever said in Scripture of planting a mortal body. A corruptible body is subject to decay and dust, but one day it will be raised in incorruption, a body fit for heaven, that can never be subject to corruption again. “It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory.” These vile bodies have been dishonored by sin, but one day they will be raised in glory like unto the glorious body of our Lord. “It is sown in weakness; it is raised in power.” Sin has made us weak, also. The weakest thing in the world is a dead body. In order for a dead man to move, he must be moved. He has eyes that cannot see and ears that cannot hear; he makes no protest about being put in a coffin and placed in a grave. There is no resistance in a dead body. These same weak bodies shall be raised with great power.

Notice what man can do for the eyes today, but think what God will do. The resurrected believer will be able to see spiritual beings. Mortal man has the microscope and telescope, but, oh, what eyesight our new bodies will have! Today we have limits of speed, but in the resurrection there will be no limit. Do not make present standards the limit of our future standards. “It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body.” The natural body is our animated body, containing flesh, bones and blood. Our resurrected spiritual bodies shall not be spirit-bodies, but spiritual; they will be bodies composed of only flesh and bone, no blood, dominated by our spirits.

C. The Time of the Resurrection.

As in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive” (I Cor. 15:22). All men shall be raised from the dead, but not all at the same time. The Scriptures plainly declare pg213 that there are two resurrections, and not a general resurrection. They are the first, and the last resurrection (Rev. 20:5, 6).

1. The First Resurrection. The first resurrection includes Christ, and all believers of all ages. Their resurrection occurs at different intervals. Christ at one time; the Church at the Rapture (before the Tribulation); and the Old Testament saints and Tribulation saints after the Tribulation.

a. Christ the Firstfruits. “Now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept” (I Cor. 15:20). The firstfruits was God’s pledge that the entire harvest would come later. Christ’s being the Firstfruits is God’s pledge that the harvest will be coming later. “Because I live, ye shall live also” (John 14:19b). There are records of others being raised from the dead, but these were “resuscitations,” or restorations; they died again. Christ liveth to die no more! “Behold, I am alive for evermore” (Rev. 1:18b).

b. The Saints at Christ’s Resurrection. “The graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many” (Matt. 27:52, 53). On one occasion, the Lord Jesus said, “Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit” (John 12:24). Christ did die and was planted as a corn of wheat, but when He was raised from the dead, He brought forth much fruit with Him.

This fruit was the saints who arose immediately after His resurrection. We do not know how many were raised, nor do we know where they went. They may have gone up to heaven with him, for remember, he was the Firstfruits, and we know that in the Feast of Firstfruits, a sheaf of the wave offering was waved before the Lord. There was more than one grain in the sheaf. Thus, we are led to believe that there were more people in the firstfruits to go to heaven than just Christ.

c. The Body of Christ (The Church). The Church will have a resurrection of its own.

The dead in Christ shall rise first” (I Thess. 4:16). The Church was never known in the Old Testament (See Chapter VII). Therefore, the Old Testament prophets saw nothing of its Spiritual baptism, rapture, resurrection and transformation. The Church was a mystery hid in God; it was first revealed to the Apostle Paul (Eph. 3:1-9). However, the old Testament saints did know of their own resurrection, which shall occur after the Tribulation (Dan. 12:2, 13).

The resurrection of the Church was revealed to the Apostle Paul; it will occur before the Tribulation. “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth” (Rev. 3:10). See also I Thessalonians 1:10.

There has been over nineteen hundred years since Christ the Firstfruits has been raised.

The time of the resurrection of the Church is not known.

d. Old Testament and Tribulation Saints. This phase of the first resurrection takes place after the Tribulation, at least seven years after the Church is raised. It includes all saints who do not belong to the Body of Christ. “Go thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days” (Dan. 12:13). See also Daniel 12:1,2.

2. The Last Resurrection. The last (or second) resurrection occurs after the pg214 Millennium, and shall include all the wicked dead. They shall be raised to stand before the Great White Throne. “The rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years” (Rev. 20:5, 6).

III. The Intermediate State.

Where are the dead? is the question on the lips of all mankind. The only true and correct answer is given by the Word of God. Other answers, such as those given by spiritualism, are nothing but a babel of voices. Various cults have preyed upon unsuspecting souls, taking them captive at the Devil’s will.

The following are things to remember as we explain the intermediate state, the state of man between death and resurrection: Death is the separation of the soul and spirit from the body. The soul and spirit are together in death. The soul is the seat of the appetite, and the spirit is the seat of knowledge, and they both function in death, as shown by the example of the rich man in Hades. He was in torment; he had feelings. He reasoned; thus, his spirit and soul were together.

The word “Sheol” and the word “Hades” are the same. “Sheol” is the Old Testament Hebrew word. “Hades” is the New Testament Greek word. We know they are the same, for the Apostle Peter, at Pentecost, quoted from Psalm 16, saying, “Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell [hades], neither wilt thou suffer thy Holy One to see corruption” (Acts 2:27). Psalm 16 uses the word “Sheol” for hell (Hades). Thus, Hades and Sheol are the same. This is the place of departed souls and spirits. The mistranslation of the words “Sheol” and “Hades” by the King James translators has caused much trouble in the Church today. They translated these words to mean hell (the place of everlasting punishment), grave, pit, and the like. The wrong translation has led people to believe that the grave is the only hell. Sheol and Hades are the names of the same place for the departed spirits of man.

1. These words are never found in the plural.

2. Sheol and Hades are never located on the face of the earth.

3. The Bible never speaks of an individual’s Sheol.

4. Man never puts anyone in it, as the grave.

5. Man never digs or makes a Sheol, or Hades.

6. The Bible never speaks of a man touching Sheol.

7. The Bible never speaks of a body going into Sheol, but with one exception, and the exception proves the rule. Korah (Num. 16:28-33) defied the leadership of Moses and the pg215 priesthood of Aaron, and influenced many in Israel against them. God showed His displeasure by causing the earth to open up its jaws and swallow Korah and his family.

The King James Version says that he went down alive into the pit, which should be translated “Sheol” (Num. 16:33).

In Luke 16:19-31 we have the true account of Lazarus and the rich man both dying and existing in the intermediate state. There are some who claim that this story was only a parable. The Word does not so state. In all of His parables, the Lord never mentioned proper names, as He does here. If it were a parable, it would be true, for every parable that He spoke was built upon the truth (Matt. 13:3).

The following is a common interpretation of this so-called parable: Rich man — the Jewish nation, rich in what God has given him.

Lazarus — the Gentiles — poor at the door of the rich man.

Both died — end of the dispensation, when both are blessed by the Gospel.

Why say this refers to Jew and Gentile, when the Scriptures do not say so? Why did the Lord use the rich man in picturing the Jewish nation, when in the preceding passages he was warning the rich? The idea of the Jews ever requesting aid of the Gentiles is farfetched.

There is no gulf between the Jew and the Gentile. No Gentile nation has ever begged from the Jews as Lazarus begged bread from the rich man.

If the Jewish nation died (pictured by the rich man), who were the five brethren who were left? We still contend that this is a true account of two men who died and went to Hades.

A. Before the Cross.

The Cross is the dividing line of many Scriptural truths. We shall discuss the question, where did men go at death before Christ died upon the Cross? We shall show that they all went to the same place — Hades (Sheol) — but in different parts.

From Numbers 16:33 we learn that Sheol, or Hades, is somewhere inside the earth.

They, and all that appertained to them went down alive into Sheol, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.” From Luke 16:19-31 we see that Hades was in two compartments: Abraham’s Bosom, the place of the departed righteous, where Lazarus went; and the place of torment, where the rich man went. A great gulf separated these two sections.

Since we know that Sheol (Hades) is somewhere in the earth, and that it is composed of two compartments, we turn to the Lord Himself to find the exact location. “For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth” (Matt.12:40). Ephesians 4:9, 10 makes this clearer still. “Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the pg216 lower parts of the earth. He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.” Philippians 2:9, 10 says, “God . . . hath highly exalted him . . . that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth.” This speaks of the future adoration of Christ by all creation. However, we want to call attention to the above underlined words. To go “under the earth” means to submerge, as a submarine which goes under water. Thus, we conclude that Sheol (Hades) is in the heart of the earth, composed of two sections, one part for the righteous dead and the other for the unrighteous dead, with a great gulf fixed between them. By the Lord’s revelation of the rich man and Lazarus, which occurred before He died on the Cross, we see where all men, whether righteous, or unrighteous, went after death, before the Cross.

B. At the Time of the Cross.

Under this heading we shall deal with only two persons, the Lord Jesus, and the penitent thief. Upon death, the Lord Jesus went to Hades. We know this from Psalm 16:10, which says, “Thou wilt not leave my soul in Sheol; neither wilt thou suffer thine holy one to see corruption.” The Apostle Peter, on the day of Pentecost, quoted from this same passage, but, of course, he used the Greek word “Hades,” instead of “Sheol.” These words describe the resurrection of Christ, while fully stating that he went to Hades. We see this by the use of the word “leave.” The Holy Ghost would not have employed the word “leave” if he had not gone there. As to the thief on the cross, he went to Hades with Jesus, into the compartment reserved for the righteous dead. “Today shalt thou be with me in paradise” (Luke 23: 43b). How many days was Jesus in Hades? Three days. On the first of the three days, the thief was to be with Jesus in paradise; therefore, we learn that paradise was another name given to Abraham’s Bosom, which was the place of the righteous dead.

C. After the Cross.

Now where do the departed go at death? The unrighteous still go to Sheol (Hades), awaiting the last judgment.

The righteous, praise the Lord, go at once to heaven to be with the Lord. “We are confident . . . and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord” (II Cor. 5:8). When Christ arose from the dead “he led captivity captive” (Eph.

4:8). Christ emptied Hades (Sheol) of all the righteous, and took them and paradise with him to glory. Paradise was, at one time, in the heart of the earth; now it is in the third heavens. “I knew a man in Christ about fourteen years ago (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. And I knew such a man (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) how that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words which is not lawful for a man to utter” (II Cor. 12:2-4).

pg 217

IV. The Second Coming Of Christ.

A. The Importance of the Doctrine.

It is said that one out of every twenty-five verses of the New Testament speaks of the Second Coming, while in the Old Testament there are eight verses concerning the Second Coming to every verse concerning the First Coming. In the promise of a Redeemer (Gen. 3:15), the Second Coming is mentioned before the First Coming. “It shall bruise thy head [occurs at the Second Coming], and thou shalt bruise his heel [occurred at the First Coming, upon the Cross].”

1. Testimony of Our Lord. “If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also” (John 14:3). See also Matthew 24, 25; Mark 13; Luke 21.

2. Testimony of Angels. “Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven” (Acts 1:11).

3. Testimony of Peter. “He shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you” (Acts 3:20). See also I Peter 5:4; II Peter 1:16.

4. Testimony of Paul. “I thank my God always on your behalf . . . that in every thing ye are enriched by him . . . so that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ” (I Cor. 1:4-7). See also Romans 11:26: I Corinthians 15:23; II Corinthians 5; Philippians 3:20; Colossians 3:4; I Thessalonians (all); II Thessalonians 1:7, 10; I Timothy 6:14; II Timothy 4:8; Titus 2:11-14; Hebrews 9:28.

5. Testimony of James. The prophets, quoted by James, represent the Lord as saying, “After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up” (Acts 15:16). See also James 5:7.

6. Testimony of John. “Beloved, now are we the Sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is” (I John 3:2). See also I John 2:28, and the Book of Revelation.

7. Testimony of Jude. “Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints” (Jude 14).

B. The Meaning of the Second Coming.

1. Negative.

a. It Is Not Death. Death is the departing of the saint, not the coming of the Lord. The Lord will come, but death may never come. pg218

b. It Is Not the Fall of Jerusalem. Luke 21:20-24, and I Thessalonians 4:13-18 did not occur when Jerusalem fell. The second coming of Christ is connected with the gathering of Israel, not the scattering.

c. It Is Not the Coming of the Holy Spirit. Christ said that He would send another (John 14:16). I Thessalonians 4: 13-18 did not occur when the Holy Spirit came. Notice that all of the Epistles which speak of the Second Coming were written after Pentecost.

d. It Is Not the Conversion of a Sinner. If this is true, He has come millions of times.

According to I Corinthians 15:51-57, the dead would have to be raised every time a soul was saved, and then get back into the grave, waiting for another to be saved.

e. It Is Not the Diffusion of Christianity. By this some mean the spreading of the Gospel. But remember, this same Jesus, a personal Christ, is to come again.

f. It Is Not the End of the World. When Christ comes, the world will not be destroyed, for He will reign a thousand years after He appears.

2. Positive.

a. It Will Be a Personal Coming. John 14:3 says, “I will come.” We are not to expect a spirit, but a Spirit in a body. I Thessalonians 4:16, 17 uses the word “himself.” Acts 1:11 declares “this same Jesus”; not some other person or thing is expected, but Christ Himself.

b. It Will Be a Visible Coming. “As the lightning cometh out of the East, and shineth even unto the West; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be” (Matt. 24:27). See also Zechariah 12:10; Revelation 1:7.

c. Meaning of the Words Used.

(1) Parousia. This means the personal presence, the coming presence. It is spoken not only of the coming of the Lord, but of the coming of other men (I Cor. 16:17; II Cor. 7:6,7; Philippians 1:26). Concerning the coming of the Lord, it is at that moment, when absence ceases and presence begins (Matt. 24:3, 27; I Cor. 15:23; I Thess. 2:9; Jas. 5:8).

(2) Epiphaneia. This simply means “appearing.” It is used of both advents (II Tim.

1:10; II Thess. 2:8; I Tim. 6:14; II Tim. 4:1,8; Titus 2:13).

(3) Apokalupsis. The literal meaning is “unveiling revelation.” It emphasizes the visibility of the Lord’s return (II Thess. 1:7; I Peter 1:7, 13; 4:13. It is used also for men: Romans 8:19; II Thessalonians 2:3,6, 8).

d. It Is a Coming in Two Phases.

(1) When Christ Comes for His Saints in the Air. “We beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him” (II Thess. 2:1).

The promise of Christ’s return of Acts 1:9-20 was given before the Rapture was revealed.

Hebrews 9:28 has nothing to do with the Rapture.

(2) When Christ Comes with His Saints to Earth. “Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints” (Jude 14).

(3) These Two Phases Are Vastly Different.

(a) Different in Character. “For His people” is an act of faith; “with His people” is an act of judgment.

(b) Different in Manner. One is secret, the other is a manifestation.

(c) Different in Place. “For His people” — in the air (I Thess. 4:17); “with His people” — to the earth (Zech. 14:14). pg219

(d) Different as to Time. “For His people” occurs before the Tribulation (Jacob’s trouble); “with His people” occurs after the Tribulation (Jacob’s trouble). We are never told in Scripture to look for signs preceding His coming for His saints, but men are told to look for signs before He comes with His saints (Compare II Thess. 2:1-3 with Is. 13: 6-9).

(e) Different as to Dispensations. Coming “for His saints” occurs at the beginning of the dispensation of Tribulation; coming “with His saints” occurs at the beginning of the dispensation of the Millennium.

(f) Different as to Purpose. Coming “for His saints” fulfills His promise to gather His people (John 14:3); coming “with His saints” as a man of war, His promise to overthrow His enemies (Jude 14).

(g) Different as to Relation. “For His saints” is the adoption of the children of God; “with His saints” the time that the sons of God are manifested to the world. (Rom. 8:19,23).

C. The Events of the Second Coming in Relation to the Body of Christ.

As we deal with the Rapture of the Church, we recognize the fact that the word “rapture” is not a Scriptural word. The Rapture is, however, a Scriptural fact.

1. The Resurrection of the Dead in Christ. “The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first” (I Thess. 4:16). The very first thing that happens is the resurrection of the body of Christ. Certainly this will include all who die before reaching the age of accountability, such as babes, the mentally retarded, and the like. If Christ does not come, there will be no resurrection, and if no resurrection, then man shall be an eternal spirit. If diamonds can be made from soot, sapphire from clay, and opals from sand, what will God make out of our bodies? It will be wonderful, will it not? 2. The Renovation of the Living in Christ. “Behold, I shew you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed. . . . and we shall be changed. . . . And this mortal must put on immortality” (I Cor. 15:51-53). The Christian is one who is not looking for death, but for the conqueror of death. The words “we shall not all sleep” mean “we shall not all die.” What a glorious hope this is! What a shout that will be that day! “O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” (I Cor. 15:55). Isn’t it a blessed hope that it is possible for us to go without dying? No man, not even a Christian, wants to die.

That is natural. The Christian, however, is one who is not afraid to die. The Christian is the only person who has a hope of never seeing death. Yes, we know the Scripture says, “It is appointed unto men once to die.” But the Scripture does not only say all men! The changing of us who are alive and remain at His coming is not death, for we shall not all die! 3. The Rapture of All in Christ. “Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, that ye be not soon shaken in mind . . . as that the day of the Lord is at hand” (II Thess. 2:1, 2). The above Scripture, and the phrase, “we all shall be changed,” eliminates the possibility of a partial rapture.

The entire Body of Christ will be raptured (caught up); it will be a rapture, and not a pg220 rupture. The Body of Christ will be complete. No member of His Body will be left to go through the Tribulation. Some say, “How can this be?” God took Elijah up without death; He can take a million, or ten million up just as easily.

The Rapture of the Church will cause a great separation. All unbelievers will be left here to go through the Tribulation. The Rapture of the Church will be the means of a great reunion. “Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord” (I Thess. 4:17). What a great word is “together”; all of our loved ones in Christ “together” once more.

We should live soberly, righteously, and godly . . . looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ” (Titus 2:13). What do we mean by “looking for Christ”? It does not mean that we believe that He may come at any moment, but that we are looking for Him to come. Are you looking for Him today? Are you looking for Him tonight? That is what the Scripture means by “looking for Him.”

V. The Antichrist.

I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel” (Gen. 3:15). While this verse speaks of Christ as the seed of the woman, it also prophetically declares the Antichrist as being the seed of the serpent. The seed of the serpent, the Antichrist, is mentioned first in the first book of the Bible, and described fully in the last book of the Bible; it can be traced in between as well. This is very significant.

A. His Person.

The Early Church taught that Nero was the Antichrist, and that when he died he would be raised from the dead. In the eleventh century the Waldenses, Hussites and Wycliffites declared that the Roman Catholic Church was the Antichrist. The Roman Catholic Church, in turn, declared that Napoleon was the Antichrist. During World War I Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany was thought to be the Man of Sin. Many men will be proposed for this office, but it is useless to speculate, for he will not be revealed until after the Rapture of the Church (II Thess. 2:1-12).

He Is a Man! “Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred three score and six” (Rev. 13:18). Notice the Scripture says he has the number of a man. Man’s number is 6.

God says his number is 6-6-6: he is a man; he is a man; he is a man! He is not the Roman Catholic Church; he is not a system; he is a man. He will rule in Jerusalem, and not in Rome.

1. He Will Be a Jew. “Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers” (Dan. 11:37a).

God of his fathers” means Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. “I am come in my Father’s name, pg221 and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive” (John 5:43). The word “another” implies “another Jew.” The name Antichrist is a Jewish title, and the Jews will not accept a Gentile as their Messiah.

2. He Will Be a Genius. He will be the most remarkable man the world has ever seen apart from Jesus Christ.

a. An Intellectual Genius. “In the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up” (Dan. 8:23). See also Ezekiel 28:3.

b. An Oratorical Genius. “He shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries” (Dan. 11:21b). He shall be a mockery and an imitation of Him of whom it is said. “Never man spake like this man.”

c. A Governmental Genius. He rises from obscurity to power. He is the “little horn” spoken of in Daniel 7 and 8, and the “beast” of Revelation 13 and 14. All kings will give their power to him.

d. A Commercial Genius. No one will be able to buy or sell without his seal. “No man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name” (Rev. 13:17).

e. A Military Genius. “I saw, and behold a white horse; and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer” (Rev. 6:2). “Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?” (Rev. 13:4b).

f. A Religious Genius. He demands to be worshiped as God. “Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God” (II Thess. 2:4).

g. A Financial Genius. “He shall have power over the treasures of gold and silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps” (Dan. 11:43). See also Ezekiel 28:4,5.

B. His Titles.

1. Man of Sin. This is the most important and most terrible of all his titles. All the sins of man will be embodied and headed up in him. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition” (II Thess. 2:3).

2. Son of Perdition. The above Scripture declares him to be the son of perdition, also (II Thess. 2:3).

3. The Lawless One. “Then shall that Wicked [lawless one] be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming” (II Thess. 2:8). Christ is the righteous one; the Antichrist is the lawless one.

4. The Lie. “God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a [the] lie” (II Thess. 2:11). Jesus Christ is the Truth; the Antichrist is the Lie. John 8:44 says that the Devil is a liar “and the father of it.” “It” refers to “the lie.” pg222

5. The Antichrist. “Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time” (I John 2:18).

6. King of Babylon. Babylon is always the seat of Satan. Babylon shall be revived in the last days, and the Antichrist shall reign over it (Rev. 17 and 18).

7. The Little Horn. “Out of one of them came forth a little horn which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. . .

And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up” (Dan. 8:9, 23). See also Daniel 7:8.

8. The Willful King. “The king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvelous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done” (Dan. 11:36).

9. The Assyrian. “O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is mine indignation” (Is. 10:5). See also Isaiah 10:12, 24.

10. The Beast. (Rev. 13, 17, 19).

C. His Forerunners.

Some are seen in the Scriptures, and some out of the Scriptures.

1. Cain. He denied the blood and was a liar and murderer (I John 3:12).

2. Nimrod. His history preceded the calling of Abraham to the Promised Land. The Antichrist will precede the call of the seed of Abraham and enter into the Promised Land the second time. Nimrod means “rebel,” While the Scriptures speak of him as being a mighty hunter, in reality he was not a hunter of animals, but a hunter of souls. He was “a mighty man against the Lord.” So the Antichrist will be.

3. Saul. This king of Israel was demanded by the people, but he was against the anointed of the Lord. The Antichrist will be the choice of the people also, and he will be against God’s anointed.

4. Absalom. Absalom means “father of peace”; yet he denied his father. He posed as a man of peace and tried to steal the kingdom. So will the Antichrist.

pg223

ABSALOM ANTICHRIST.

1. A Man of Beauty 1. The same.

2. Tried to gain the kingdom by flatteries. 2. The same.

3. Set up a pillar to himself. 3. The same.

4. Came to a violent end. 4. The same.

5. Nebuchadnezzar. He was the first world ruler, who became the forerunner of the last world ruler.

6. Antiochus Epiphanes. He was the mad man who sacked Jerusalem, killing four hundred thousand Jews. He took a sow and burned it upon the altar. The Antichrist, too, shall profane the altar.

7. Alexander the Great. He was known as the “Unsatisfier.” He was a military genius who never suffered defeat. He sought to be worshiped as the Son of God. The same will be true of the Antichrist.

8. Caias Caligula. This Roman Emperor was considered mad. No doubt he was possessed by a demon. The Antichrist shall be fully possessed by the Devil.

9. Nero. During his life he was thought to be the Antichrist by the early Christians.

Many believed that when he died he would be raised from the dead. The Antichrist shall be raised from the dead.

10. Charlemagne. This man was considered a great warrior and statesman. The Antichrist shall he considered the same.

11. Napoleon. He thought to revive the Holy Roman Empire. This figurative empire is considered to comprise those countries whose lands are washed by the waters of the Mediterranean Sea. Napoleon planned a new Jewish kingdom and Sanhedrin. The Antichrist will accomplish many of these same plans.

12. Kaiser Wilhelm. This leader of the German Empire had the same objective as Napoleon. It is said that every general carried a map of the Holy Roman Empire.

13. Mussolini. There were no doubts as to the objectives of this man. At one time he made a map of the old Roman Empire and included England in it. England protested, but the map remained. The Antichrist will not only make a map, but he will make a kingdom with all empires in it.

pg 224

D. His Work.

His work shall be motivated by Satan, ruling the world and trying to destroy the Jew (Is. 10:12-27).

E. His Career.

Remember, this is the mocker and mimic of Christ. He shall claim a reincarnation. His birth shall be obscure; he will begin as a mere man in world affairs; but he will be rapidly promoted until he becomes ruler of the entire world. Daniel 9:27 states that he will “confirm the covenant” with the Jews. “Confirm” means to “recognize.” What covenant is Israel interested in? The Mosaic Covenant. For the first three and one-half years of the Tribulation the Jews will be allowed to worship in their new temple. This would have been hard to believe a hundred years ago, for then only a handful of Jews lived in Palestine. But look at Israel today. She is recognized as a nation; she has a government, an army, an air force; she is doing business with the rest of the world. There are literally hundreds of thousands of Jews back in the land. Here is Israel as a nation; why do they so exist? Is this the last regathering? Are they waiting for the Messiah? No. For the most part, Israel has returned to the land in unbelief. They do not even believe the God of their fathers, much less in their rejected Messiah. What, then, is Israel waiting for? She is waiting for the rise of the Antichrist, although she knows it not. He is to confirm the covenant. Therefore, there must be a nation with which the Antichrist can confirm the covenant. Here is Israel waiting for the Antichrist.

I saw one of his heads as it was wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast” (Rev. 13:3). According to this Scripture and Revelation 17, we see that the Antichrist shall suffer death, that he shall die. The words “deadly wound” are better translated “death stroke.” Revelation 13:12 has the phrase, “whose deadly wound was healed,” which describes fully the death and resurrection of the Antichrist. See also Revelation 13:14. No wonder the world will wonder after him and say, “Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?” (Rev. 13:4).

He shall be the seventh of seven kings who shall be world rulers. When he dies and is resurrected he becomes the eighth ruler of the world. The world shall be divided into ten kingdoms, overlorded by ten rulers, “These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast” (Rev. 17:13).

No doubt he comes to the ascendancy of world rule in the seventieth week of Daniel. He demands to be worshiped as God at this time, and thus he marks the beginning of The Day of the LORD.

F. His Time.

He has not yet been revealed, but it is possible in the light of present-day events, that somewhere in the world he is alive today. He will not appear as the Antichrist until the old Roman Empire is revived, composed of the ten-toed kingdom of Daniel 2 and the ten pg225 horned beast of Revelation 13 and 17. Another thing that must come to pass before he is revealed is the Rapture of the Church.

G. His Appearance.

He shall be a Jew by birth, a Roman by citizenship, and a Syrian by nationality. “Out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land” (Dan. 8:9). He marches on to conquer the nations of the south, and the east, and the west, He does not conquer the north, for that is where he shall come from — Syria!

H. His End.

Then shall that lawless one be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming” (II Thess. 2:8). See also Revelation 19:20.

VI. The Tribulation.

There are three distinct tribulations in the Scriptures, and unless they are distinguished from each other, confusion will result. While the Word says that the Body of Christ is enduring tribulation, it also says that Israel shall have tribulation. Then there shall be three and one-half years of great tribulation, such as the world has never seen. At this point many get confused — by the combination of these three into one tribulation. They are distinctly separate, however. First, there is the Tribulation of the Church, which is for the Body of Christ and is now present. Second, there is the Tribulation known as Jacob’s Trouble, which lasts seven years and is future. Finally, there is the Great Tribulation, which commences in the midst of Jacob’s Trouble and lasts for three and one-half years.

The first Tribulation is for the Church and is brought about by Satan. The second Tribulation is upon Israel and is brought by God. The Great Tribulation is pronounced upon Israel and the world and is brought by God through Satan.

A. The Tribulation of the Body of Christ.

There is no denying that the Church is enduring tribulation. “For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know” (I Thess. 3:4). “Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution” (II Tim. 3:12). It is the nature of the Church to suffer. The world lieth in the hands of the wicked one; we being of heavenly origin, are bound to be persecuted by Satan and his cohorts. The Church is a Body; as it is natural for it to suffer, one member may be suffering while the others are not; yet, one member cannot be hurt without the entire body suffering.

Paul, in speaking to the Colossians, said, “[I] now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church” (Col. 1:24). Notice that the word “afflictions” is the Greek word pg226 thlipsis, meaning tribulation. This is the same word that is used of the Tribulation and the Great Tribulation. Also, we call attention to the words “afflictions of Christ”: the definite article should appear before “Christ,” making it read “the afflictions of the Christ.” Thus, it is the Tribulation of the Christ, or the Body of Christ, the Church. As it is natural for the Body to suffer, and as the Colossians were not suffering, Paul had to make up for what was lacking on the part of the Colossians. He so states in this verse. If this were not so, how could he be suffering for the Colossians? He had never been there; he only knew a few of the Christians there; he was in Rome, hundreds of miles away from them, How could his suffering in Rome be effective for them in Colosse? The only answer is that he had to make up for the lack of suffering on the part of the Colossians. In Colossians 1:13 Paul speaks of the Church as being the kingdom of God’s dear Son, and then in verse 24 he emphasizes its sufferings, or tribulation.

John states the same thing in Revelation 1:9 (R.V.40): “I John, your brother and partaker in the tribulation and kingdom and patience which are in Jesus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God and the testimony of Jesus.” Verily, the Church is enduring tribulation — it is the Tribulation of the Christ.

B. The Tribulation of Israel.

A more familiar term is “Jacob’s Trouble.” “Alas! for that day is great. so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble, but he shall be saved out of it” (Jer. 30:7).

This period lasts for seven years, and is known as the 70th week of Daniel. “Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know, therefore, and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublesome times. And after three score and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined, And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week” (Dan. 9:24-27).

By these verses we learn that seventy weeks, four hundred and ninety years, were determined for Daniel’s people, the Jews. From the time that the command came to rebuild Jerusalem to the time when Messiah (Christ) was cut off, was sixty-nine weeks, or four hundred and eighty-three years. Between the sixty-ninth and seventieth week is a gap, known as the Church Age, which Daniel knew nothing about, nor did any other Old Testament prophets (Eph. 3:5). We know that these seventy weeks have to do with Israel alone. The years during the Church period have, we must confess, been lean years for the Jews. It seems that God has forsaken them, but He has not. After this Church Age is completed, known as the “fulness of the Gentiles” (Rom. 11:25), the Church will be raptured, and the Lord shall give full attention to the Jews (Israel) again. This will be the pg227 seventieth week, known as the Tribulation, which lasts seven years.

The Church will not go through any part of this seven-year Tribulation. The fourth and fifth chapters of Revelation fully describe the Rapture of the Church before the Tribulation. Chapters six through nineteen then deal with the Tribulation. The Tribulation is identified when the Antichrist confirms the covenant with the Jews. It is concluded with the revelation of Christ in judgment.

C. The Great Tribulation.

While it is still Jacob’s Trouble, judgment shall be intensified the last three and one-half years of the Tribulation. It is marked by the breaking of the covenant by the Antichrist, and by the revelation of the Antichrist as the Lie. “In the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the over-spreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate” (Dan. 9:27). The Lord Jesus re-emphasized this truth when He added some details to the above quoted Scripture: “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains. . . . For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Matt. 24:15, 16, 21). From the words of Daniel and the Lord Jesus we learn that in the middle of the Tribulation the Antichrist breaks his covenant with the Jews, causes the revived sacrificial rites to come to an end, and places himself in the holy place, which is described as the abomination of desolation. II Thessalonians 2:4 describes this event in added detail: the Antichrist “opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.” During this last three and one-half years, when the Antichrist shall demand to be worshiped as God, man will not be able to buy or sell without his mark (Rev. 13:17).

Many times the question is asked, “Will anyone be saved during the Tribulation (including the Great Tribulation)?” Yes, people will be saved, even during the first three and one-half years of the Tribulation. The departure of the saints will convince many unbelievers of the truth of the Gospel; however, these believers will not be part of the Body of Christ. Some may question these statements by using the following verses: “Then shall that lawless one be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a [the] lie: that they all might be damned who believe not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness” (II Thess. 2:8-12).

The above verses seem to teach that if one has rejected Christ before the Rapture he will not be able to be saved during the Tribulation. But we call attention to the fact that God pg228 causes them to believe the Lie, and they will not be able to believe the Lie until the middle of the Tribulation period, as the Antichrist will not be revealed, as such, until then. Therefore, we are led to believe that the invitation will still be given men to be saved during the first three and one-half years of the Tribulation. But if they reject Christ during this time, God shall give them strong delusions to believe the Lie, and it will be impossible for them to be saved during the last three and one-half years of the Tribulation.

The natural question then arises, “Will anyone be saved during the last three and one-half years?” Revelation 7 declares emphatically that there shall be countless numbers of Jews and Gentiles saved during this period, known as the Great Tribulation. Those saved during the Great Tribulation will be those who have never heard the Gospel and have not taken the mark of the beast. Their salvation will be brought about by the preaching of a great evangelistic movement, which will be composed, we believe, of the 144,000 Israelites (Rev. 7:4-8).

You may ask, “How, then, will it be possible for them to be saved when the Holy Spirit has been taken up out of the world?” Let us turn to Moffatt’s translation and read: “For the secret force of lawlessness is at work already; only, it cannot be revealed till he who at present restrains it is removed” (II Thess. 2:7). The Holy Spirit will not be taken up out of the earth, but will take His restraining hand off sinful man and give him up fully to his sin. The Holy Spirit will still be here, for He is omnipresent. He will not manifest himself during the Great Tribulation as He did before the dispensation of grace. Again we remind you that the Great Tribulation ends with the coming of Christ to this earth.

VII. The Battle Of Armageddon.

Whenever a great battle is fought, people fear that it is the Battle of Armageddon. In order clearly to understand this battle, let us find out first what it is not, and then what it is.

A. What It Is Not.

1. It Is Not World Wars I and II.

2. It Is Not the First Battle of Gog and Magog. This battle is composed of the forces of the Northern confederacy (Russia and her allies). It is not much of a battle, but God rains fire and brimstone upon the armies and country. This occurs at the beginning of the Tribulation.

3. It Is Not the War in Heaven. This battle is described in Revelation 12:7-17. It concerns the forces of Satan being defeated by Michael and his army.

4. It Is Not the Second Battle of Gog and Magog. This is the concluding battle of all battles, whether physical or spiritual. It is fought after the Millennium, when Satan is loosed for a season and deceives the Gentile peoples (Rev. 20:7-9). Fire comes down pg229 from heaven and destroys them.

B. What It Is.

1. The Participants. I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army” (Rev. 19:19). This is the seed of the serpent fighting against the Seed of the woman (Gen. 3:15). It is the conflict between Christ and the Antichrist.

2. The Place. The plain of Esdraelon is the place of this battle. It is an ancient battleground. Gideon fought there; Saul and Jonathan were killed there; Josiah was killed by Pharaoh there; the Greeks and Romans battled there; and Napoleon suffered his first defeat there.

3. The Time. The battle occurs at the end of the Great Tribulation, just before the Millennium begins.

4. The End. The end of this battle results in the complete annihilation of the Antichrist’s army. The Antichrist and the False Prophet are then cast alive into Hell. “The beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone” (Rev. 19:20).

VIII. The Millennium.

The Millennium is the thousand-year reign of Christ immediately following the Great Tribulation. Millennium is not a Scriptural word, but it is a Scriptural truth.

A. The Fact of the Millennium.

1. The Lord Has Decreed It (Ps. 2).

2. Christ Taught It (Matt. 24; Mark 13; Luke 21).

3. The Scriptures Teach It (Is. 2, 11).

4. The Psalmist Described It (Ps. 72).

5. The Angels Declared It (Luke 1).

6. The Transfiguration Pictures It (Matt. 16:28; 17:1).

7. A Gospel Outlines It (Mark 6:45-56).

8. The Apostles Preached It (Acts 2, 3). pg230

9. Nature Longs For It. (Rom. 8).

B. The Description of the Millennium.

1. The Thousand Years (Rev. 21:1-7).

2. The Age to Come (Eph. 1:21).

3. The Day of the LORD (Rev. 6:12-17; Joel 2:10, 11,30, 31; Hag. 2:6,7; Matt. 24; Zech. 14:1-5).

4. In That Day (Is. 4:2; 2:11, 17, 20, 21; 11:11).

5. The Restitution of All Things. “(The Lord] shall send Jesus Christ. . . . whom the heavens must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began” (Acts 3:20, 21). Some use this verse as meaning the restitution of Christ-rejecting sinners, and even the Devil. But notice that the above verse says, “which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets.” The prophets say nothing of the restitution of the Devil and sinners.

a. Israel to the Promised Land (Is. 11:10-12).

b. Repentance of the Nations to Jehovah (Zech. 12: 10-14).

c. The Removal of the Band of Iniquity (Zech. 3:9).

d. Restoration of Rain (Joel 2:23-29).

e. Re-engraving of Jehovah’s Law (Jer. 31:28-37).

f. Redistribution of the Land (Ezek. 48).

g. Reconstruction of Jerusalem (Is. 62; Ezek. 40).

h. Restitution From Bondage of Fear (Is. 14:1-3; Jer. 33:14-16).

i. Restitution of Jehovah’s Love (Zeph. 3:16-20).

6. The Regeneration of All Things (Matt. 19:18; Is. 32).

7. The Falling Stone (Dan. 2).

C. The Types of the Millennium.

1. The Year of Jubilee (Lev. 25).

2. The Feast of Tabernacles (Lev. 23).

3. The Sabbath. It is that rest to come.

4. The Kingdom of Israel Under Solomon’s Reign. This was an absolute reign of peace.

D. The Conditions During the Millennium. pg231

1. The Church, It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him we also shall live with him: if we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us” (II Tim. 2:11, 12). Wherever the Lord shall be, there we shall be with Him (I Thess. 4:17). We shall reign, and we shall judge over angels and the world. I Corinthians 6:2, 3 says, “Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world. . . . Know ye not that we shall judge angels?”

2. Satan. Satan shall be sealed and bound for a thousand years (Rev. 20:1-7). The Antichrist is cast into the lake of fire before that (Rev. 19:20).

3. Israel. She shall become the head of all nations again, and will not remain the tail as she is today (Is. 2:1-4; 11:3, 4; 61:5; Zech. 8:23; Deut. 28:13).

4. The Nations of the World. All nations will have to come up to Jerusalem year by year and worship Jehovah there. If they do not keep the yearly Feast of Tabernacles, God will cause no rain to fall upon that nation (Zech. 14:16; Is. 2).

5. Mankind.

a. Spiritual Condition. Some have been led to think that there will be no sin during the Millennium, but there will be. Human nature has never changed from one dispensation to another. There will be universal adoration of Christ (Heb. 8:11; 2:14; Phil. 2:10, 11), but it will be feigned obedience upon the part of many. For example, many in prison obey their warden, not because they love him, but because they must.

Where will these sinners come from, as the Millennium begins with only born-again believers? They will be born of saved parents who came out of the Tribulation alive.

b. Physical Condition. Human life will be lengthened. Some will be able to live throughout the Millennium. There shall be death during this reign of Christ, also — death, not to the believer, but to the unbeliever. No babes or children shall die. When the sinner becomes one hundred years old and still rejects Christ, he shall be cut off by death.

There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed [cut off]” (Is. 65:20).

c. Moral Condition. This will not be a period of absolute perfection. However, sin will not be allowed to raise its head. Christ shall rule with a rod of iron (Ps. 46:9; Is. 2:4).

Sin, nevertheless, will be committed in the hearts of men.

6. Creation.

a. Physical. When Adam fell, the earth was cursed (Rom. 8:18-23). Man has accomplished wonders with his irrigation systems, and the like, but look what God will do! “The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose” (Is. 35:1). See also Isaiah 55:13. Creation shall be restored completely; no more earthquakes; no more storms, famines and pestilences (Joel 2).

b. Animal Creation. Before man sinned, God had put the fear of man in the animals.

They ate the grass of the fields. During the Millennium they shall revert back to the same pg232 order which He had intended for them (Is. 11:6-9). “And a little child shall lead them” (Is. 11:6) means that a child, during the Millennium, shall literally lead animals around. It is not speaking about children leading sinners to the Lord.

IX. The Judgments.

The Bible does not teach a general judgment. Instead, it informs us that there are many judgments, some past, some present and some future. For example, there is the past judgment upon Sodom and there is the future judgment upon Babylon.

A. Judgments of the Christian.

1. Judgment on Sin. When did this occur? For the Christian this is a past judgment, for all of our sins were judged at Calvary. “Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit” (I Peter 3:18). “Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed” (I Peter 2:24). See also Galatians 3:13; John 3:16; Isaiah 53:5,6.

2. Judgment on Christian Service. No Christian will have to be judged for his sins; they have already been judged upon the Cross of Calvary. The Christian will have to answer to God for his works. “We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that everyone may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad” (II Cor. 5:10). Yes, the Christian has escaped the future judgment of the wicked (“Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed out of death into life” —John 5:24, R.V.41), but he shall stand before the judgment seat of Christ to receive rewards for the deeds done in the body. The words, “judgment seat,” are from the Greek word “Bema,” better translated “Rewarding Stand.” This will be set up when Christ comes. “Behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be” (Rev. 22:12).

There are several crowns that the Christian may achieve:

a. The Crown of Life. “Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him” (Jas. 1:12). See also Revelation 2:10. This is rewarded for faithfulness, even unto death.

b. An Incorruptible Crown. “Every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible” (I Cor. 9:25). This is a reward for those who live separated lives unto the Lord.

c. Crown of Rejoicing. “What is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?” (I Thess. 2: 19). This is the soul-winner’s crown.

d. Crown of Glory. “Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away” (I Peter 5:2-4). pg233 This is the shepherds’, pastors’, or ministers’ reward.

e. Crown of Righteousness. “There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.” This crown goes to all who love His second coming.

If you love His appearing, you will talk about it. All doctrines are headed up by the Second Coming.

B. Judgment of the Nations.

This takes place at the beginning of the Millennium, the thousand year reign (Matt. 25:31-46). A better name for “nations” is “Gentiles.” This is the judgment of all Gentiles who come out of the Tribulation alive. There are three classes of people mentioned: sheep, goats and brethren. The brethren are the Jews; the sheep are the righteous; and the goats are the unrighteous.

The righteous (sheep, Gentiles) go into the kingdom, then on to eternal life. The unrighteous (goats, Gentiles) are sent immediately to the lake of fire; therefore, they will not be judged at the Great White Throne. They go there a thousand years sooner than the wicked dead.

There are those who contend that this is a judgment of works and that men go to heaven or hell on the basis of their works; for, they say, the Scriptures state that this judgment is based upon the words “inasmuch as ye have done it, or inasmuch as ye did it not.” However, we will show that it is still a judgment based upon faith. The Lord, here, is the judge, and He does mete out judgment on the basis of the words “inasmuch as . . . But let us ask, What prompted the sheep nations to minister to the brethren, the Jews, during the Tribulation? They did it because they accepted the brethren’s preaching. Do you think that they would have visited, clothed, fed and ministered to the brethren during the Tribulation if they had not believed? Remember, the Tribulation is going to be a time of peril. Man will not be able to buy or sell without the mark of the beast. The sheep (Gentiles) defy this order, reject the mark of the beast, and accept what the brethren preach. We know they accept Christ, for the Lord has said, “He that receiveth you receiveth me” (Matt. 10:40). Again we emphasize that the sheep (Gentiles) are saved because of their faith in Christ, for Revelation 7:14 declares it so: “He said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation [the Great Tribulation], and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.” The unrighteous nations (goats, Gentiles) are cast into hell because of their unbelief.

They rejected the brethren, thus rejecting Christ.

C. Judgment at the Great White Throne.

This great judgment is found in Revelation 20:11-15: “I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead pg234 were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works.” It is the judgment only of the wicked dead who have been raised at the last resurrection. No born-again believer shall appear here. The wicked dead are not to be tried as to whether they are going to heaven or hell; it has already been determined that they are going to hell, for they died condemned (John 3:18). This judgment is to determine the degrees of punishment, “according to their works” (Rev. 20:13).

There are two witnesses against them: The Book, and the Books; that is, the Book of Life, and the Book of Works. We do not know what the different degrees of punishment will be.

X. After The Millennium.

When the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle, the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breath of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them” (Rev. 20:7-9).

This is the war that ends all war. It is the final conflict of the universe.

A. Satan Loosed.

As he is loosed for a short time, he tries one more thrust at God.

B. Nations Gathered.

We ask ourselves, Who could Satan organize among the Gentiles to fight against God? None other but those unsaved who are ninety-nine years old and younger, who have been born during the last century of the Millennium.

Notice that no army has gathered against them.

C. Army Destroyed.

Fire comes down from heaven and destroys them.

D. Satan Doomed.

He is then cast into the lake of fire prepared for him and his angels.

XI. The Future Of The Wicked.

It is not hard to think of everlasting life, but it is hard to think of an eternity in hell; nevertheless, it is true. pg235

A. The Scriptural Teaching.

1. There Will Be a Day of Judgment (Acts 17:30, 31).

2. Every Man Will Be Judged for His Works (Rom. 2:16; Rev. 20:12).

3. It Is Eternal (Mark 9:43-48). See also Matt. 13.

4. There Will Be Degrees of Punishment (Rev. 20:12; Rom. 2:5, 6).

5. There Will Be a Resurrection of the Unjust As Well As of the Just (John 5:29).

6. Language Describes It (Matt. 25:46; Mark 9:45-48; John 3:36).

7. All Is Based Upon the Character of God as Righteous.

B. The Terms Used.

The following are the places where wicked human beings and angels are, or shall be sent to:

1. Sheol. This is the Old Testament word describing the place of the departed wicked.

2. Hades. This is the New Testament Greek word, describing the immediate state of the wicked dead; it is the same as Sheol. There is nothing in the Bible that speaks of an eternal Hades, or Sheol.

3. Tartarus. This is the place where the wicked angels are chained; it is a place of darkness.

4. Gehenna. Gehenna was the city dump outside of Jerusalem, whose fire never went out. The Lord Himself likened hell unto it, describing the fires of hell that shall always burn: “Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched” (Mark 9:44).

5. Tophet. “Tophet” is the Old Testament Hebrew word meaning the same as Gehenna.

6. Abyss. This is the place of fallen angels, human beings are never placed here (Rom. 10:7).

7. Lake of Fire. This is found only in the Book of the Revelation. Its meaning is the same as Gehenna.

8. Eternal. Sometimes this word is translated “everlasting.” The meaning is the same.

The punishment of the wicked is eternal. pg236

a. First Interpretation. Thayer translates it to mean “without beginning and without end.”

b. Second Interpretation. This states that “eternal” means “without beginning.”

c. Third Interpretation. This holds that “eternal” means “without ending.” We agree with all three. We do not hold to the interpretation that it means only “age lasting.” Some would have us believe that the wicked will endure hell for just an age. But the word “eternal” describing hell is the same word which describes eternal life (John 3:16), and the everlasting God (Rom. 16:26), and the everlasting kingdom of Jesus Christ (II Peter 1:11).

C. The Theories Proposed.

1. Universalism. This is the belief that all will finally be saved, including the Devil.

What would the words “judge” and “judgments” mean if they did not mean judge or judgment. When God speaks about eternal judgment, He means eternal judgment (Acts 3:21-24; I Cor. 15:22; Matt. 18:9; John 3:36).

2. Conditionalism. This false teaching was not found in the Early Church, but it first made its appearance in the nineteenth century. It was reasoned that eternal life is based upon the acceptance of Jesus Christ. If one accepts Him, he has eternal life. If he does not accept Him, he will never live; non-acceptance in this life will result in non-existence in the future life. There is no Scriptural foundation for this theory.

3. Everlasting Punishment. This is based upon Biblical truth, which connects sin with punishment. All sins committed are committed against eternity. He who sins by rejecting Jesus Christ shall endure eternal punishment.

XII. Heaven.

The Scriptures teach that there are three heavens:

A. First Heaven. This is the region of the clouds where the birds fly, the atmospheric heaven.

B. Second Heaven. This is the stellar heaven, where the stars are located.

C. Third Heaven. This is the place where God lives; it is the place where Jesus came from.

The Lord Jesus went through the first and second heaven to get to the third heaven.

Having then a great high priest, who has passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession” (Heb. 4:14, R.V.42).

Heaven is just as real as the clouds and stars. It is the place where Stephen saw God; the place to which John was caught up by the Spirit. The first thing he saw, was the Lord Jesus. He is the heart of heaven (Rev. 1, Heb. 9:24). Paul, too, was caught up to the third pg237 heaven (II Cor. 12:2). Where is heaven? Does the Bible make it clear? Heaven is always in the north. “He stretcheth out the north over the empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing” (Job 26:7). See also Isaiah 14:12-14; Psalm 82:1; 48:2.

Is heaven foursquare? Is it a cube? What will man have for his future home? Will it be a small cubby hole in a square city? Is heaven only fifteen hundred miles square? While the new Jerusalem (Rev. 21,22) is foursquare, this is only a city of heaven, which descends as a present for the Bride.

Those who go there will live in perfect peace and perfect love for all time and eternity.

Ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels” (Heb. 12:22). 43


Chapter 6 Biblical Eschatology Framework

It is important, when studying the doctrine of last things, to keep the big picture in view as the details are inserted in their proper setting. Reading the Bible's prophetic utterances is likened to assembling a jig-saw puzzle; frame it first then separate the pieces to their relative locations in the big picture. What is worded here is a jig-saw puzzle progress report that has proven very helpful to other eschatology students.

The revelation that provides prima-facia insight to the whole assembly of this puzzle is The Revelation of Jesus Christ. And there we begin, capturing its insights to the whole Bible before we look at the rapture, the tribulation, the Battle of Armageddon, the Kingdom age and then the eternity that this world will sill step into. The Revelation of Jesus Christ is the quintessential of eschatology.

The Revelation of Jesus Christ

fff44


Many have questioned the significance of the twenty-four elders mentioned here. My simple answer comes, twelve tribes of Israel plus twelve apostles, these Old and New Testaments uniting together yields the twenty four elders praising the Lamb. S. D. Gordon, in writing “Quiet Talks on the Crowned Christ of Revelation” words an exceptional insight to the whole book of Revelation wherein he intricately describes for us the Hebrew picture language that this Greek text captures. In Chapter V “An Advance Step in the Royal Programme,” he has worded a much more worthy clarification of the symbolism in these twenty-four elders:


They See His Face. ... Then John sees twenty-four other thrones round about the central throne. And on these there are twenty-four men sitting. These men are wearing white garments, and have crowns of gold upon their heads. This is the part of intense interest. Who are these? And what does this mean?

What has been said before about picture language, the language of the Orient, of childhood, of the common crowd, the universal language, will help us here. The Bible is an Oriental book. It talks in picture language. This is humanly what gives it such freshness and peculiar adaptation. The radical change of circumstances and speech and mode of thought in different centuries makes all books antiquated after a certain time. This book has the freshness of youth, for in its simple picture language it deals in principles. But picture language must be held to its simplicity. And something of familiarity with the whole range of the Scripture is needful to use the key to the simple picture language.

Let us look a bit at the simple scene here. These men are elders, that is they are leaders. They represent multitudes of others. Throughout the Bible twelve is the number of completeness, both in things and people. A complete[Page 136] gathering or throng of people is represented by the number twelve. There are twelve tribes of Israel, and so on. This is so familiar that it need only be named without further illustration.

There are two great divisions of this Bible, the Old Testament and the New. These stand naturally for the two great divisions of time, before Christ and after. This division is strongly marked in the Bible, and sharply marked in our Christian consciousness. It has been a common thing to wonder about the salvation and spiritual knowledge and privileges of people who lived before Christ came and died.

Twice twelve make twenty-four. These twenty-four elders represent the redeemed ones from both of these great divisions of time. That is to say, the picture tells us this. All the people from creation's earliest morn up to the present, including the one who went out last from some sorrowing family circle, all who have had the touch of heart with God, are gathered in the presence of Him who sits on the throne. That is one simple thing that stands out clear and sure.

These are represented as sitting. The slave or servant never sat in his master's presence. Friends sit together. Angels are never spoken of as sitting in the presence of God. When our Lord Jesus was received up He sat down at the Father's right hand. We are spoken of as seated in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Sitting together means being on terms of intimacy and fellowship. Through the precious blood of our[Page 137] Lord Jesus we are all accepted in the Beloved and received and trusted as He is.

[84] Rev. iii. 4-5. [85] Rev. iii. 18. [86] Rev. vi. 11. [87] Rev. vii. 9. [88] Rev. xix. 8, 14.

These elders are clad in white garments. That is one of the familiar things spoken of much in this end-book. Part of the promise to those of overcoming faith is that they shall be arrayed in white garments, and walk with Christ in white.[84] Those who are faulty in the Church are urged to get white garments.[85] The martyrs waiting their vindication,[86] and the great multitudes who come up out of the tribulation are given white raiment.[87] The bride at the joyous marriage supper, and the armies following the conquering Christ, are clad in fine linen, bright and pure.[88]

[89] Rev. xix. 8. [90] Rev. vii. 14; xxii. 14.

We are told that this white linen means a pure life.[89] These garments have been washed in the blood of the Lamb.[90] These multitudes have been cleansed in the blood of Christ and purified by the Holy Spirit and made perfect in purity and holiness as they came up into the presence of the Father on the throne.

[91] Rev. ii. 10; iii. 11; I Corinthians ix. 25; II Timothy iv. 8; James i. 12; I Peter v. 4.

These elders are wearing golden crowns. This language, too, is familiar. The acknowledgment and reward of faithfulness and of service is spoken of commonly under this bit of picture talk.[91] The angels are never spoken of as being crowned. Christ was crowned, that is received[Page 138] into the presence of the Father, as the full recognition of His worthiness and of what He had done, and in vindication after the shameful rejection by men.

These men and women and children in the Father's presence have been rewarded and are being rewarded for their faithfulness in obedience and in life. All the struggles and difficulties, the hard road, the endurance, the patient suffering for His name's sake, the faithfulness in doing the allotted tasks, all these have been noted and acknowledged. There is the sweet peace of the Father's approval in all of these before the throne.45




The Day of the LORD and Last Day(s)

Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations (Joel 2:1-2).


Before delving into the events unfolding in the Revelation of Jesus Christ it is important for the student of the Bible to understand some things about the Day of the LORD, the Last Days and the Last Day. This is a brief overview of these.


Isa 2:12 For the day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up; and he shall be brought low:

Isa 13:6 Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty.

Isa 13:9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.

Isa 34:8 For it is the day of the LORD’S vengeance, and the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion.

Jer 46:10 For this is the day of the Lord GOD of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he may avenge him of his adversaries: and the sword shall devour, and it shall be satiate and made drunk with their blood: for the Lord GOD of hosts hath a sacrifice in the north country by the river Euphrates.

La 2:22 Thou hast called as in a solemn day my terrors round about, so that in the day of the LORD’S anger none escaped nor remained: those that I have swaddled and brought up hath mine enemy consumed.

Eze 13:5 Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD.

Eze 30:3 For the day is near, even the day of the LORD is near, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the heathen.

Joe 1:15 Alas for the day! for the day of the LORD is at hand, and as a destruction from the Almighty shall it come.

Joe 2:1 Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand;

Joe 2:11 And the LORD shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of the LORD is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?

Joe 2:31 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come.

Joe 3:14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near in the valley of decision.

Am 5:18 Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day of the LORD is darkness, and not light.

Am 5:20 Shall not the day of the LORD be darkness, and not light? even very dark, and no brightness in it?

Ob 1:15 For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head.

Zep 1:7 Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord GOD: for the day of the LORD is at hand: for the LORD hath prepared a sacrifice, he hath bid his guests.

Zep 1:8 And it shall come to pass in the day of the LORD’S sacrifice, that I will punish the princes, and the king’s children, and all such as are clothed with strange apparel.

Zep 1:14 The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the LORD: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly.

Zep 1:18 Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the LORD’S wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make even a speedy riddance of all them that dwell in the land.

Zep 2:2 Before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of the LORD come upon you, before the day of the LORD’S anger come upon you.

Zep 2:3 Seek ye the LORD, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the LORD’S anger.

Zec 14:1 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee.

Mal 4:5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD:

Ac 2:20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:

1Co 5:5 To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

2Co 1:14 As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus.

1Th 5:2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.

2Pe 3:10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.


Re 1:10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,


User List # Isa 2:12 13:6,9 34:8 # Jer 46:10 # La 2:22 # Eze 13:5 30:3 # Joe 1:15 2:1,11,31 3:14 # Am 5:18,20 # Ob 1:15 # Zep 1:7,8, 14,18 2:2,3 # Zec 14:1 # Mal 4:5 # Ac 2:20 # 1Co 5:5 # 2Co 1:14 # 1Th 5:2 # 2Pe 3:10 # Re 1:10


Eschatology – The Rapture

The next tick on God's prophetic time clock is the rapture of Christ's church out of this world wherein we meet him in the air, “and so shall we ever be with the Lord” (1Thes 4:16-18). The majority of “Christendom” rejects this clear Bible teaching. All Roman Catholic and Protestant clergy are taught that the catholic church is the replacement of Israel as God's chosen and elect. Could it be that “orthodox” “Christendom” and all Reformed Theology is wrong in their Replacement Theology? They are wrong; they are deceived; they are become false teachers. Any Bible student that hobnobs with Reformed Theologians will eventually slip and compromise on the pretribulation rapture of the church, and eventually despair on dispensationalism. This despair sets in without their understanding that Covenant Theology and Replacement Theology is the backdrop which drives the Reformed Theology to its false teaching and error. fff

For the church, the second coming of Christ is divided into two distinct phases, when he comes “for” his church at the rapture, and when he comes “with” his saints at the battle of Armageddon. At the first he will meet us in the air (in the Greek that means “in the air”) at the latter, “And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley” (Zech 14:4). As a Bible student determine right here that you will believe the rightly divided Word of truth, and reject the misleading notions of Reformed Theology, drawn from the Roman Catholic Church, theology that embraces both Replacement Theology and Covenant Theology.

In the first of the Apostle Paul's Bible epistles he charges the church of the Thessalonians,

And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you: To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints” (1Thes 3:12-13).


The charge ends with what Paul had taught them before, that at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, all his saints would be coming with him. The last Bible writings to the churches describes this coming marvelously in the Revelation of Jesus Christ chapter 19 and includes, “all his saints” with the line, “And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean” (vr.14).

There can be no mistaking this chapter of the Revelation of Jesus Christ, it is depicting the battle of Armageddon: “And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army” (Rev 19:19). The battle is named in Revelation 16:16 and comes about after the seven seals are opened, the seven trumpets are sounded, and the seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever, are poured out upon the earth, the sea, the rivers, the sun, the seat of the beast, the great river Euphrates, and “in the air.” (Rev 16:1-15). The upcoming “climate change” and “global warming” catastrophe has nothing to do with the carbon dioxide that we exhale, and everything to do with the rebellion against Jehovah God that we exhale.

The word “rapture” is not in the Bible but “the transporting of a person from one place to another,” taken from obsolete French and Latin “raptus” is most certainly present in 1Thes 4:13-18.


But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words (1Thes 4:13-18).


Rapture is present in the trumpet call of 1Cor 15:51-53.


Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality (1Cor 15:51-53).


And rapture is present when a door is open in heaven and the beloved Apostle John is transported from the isle that is called Patmos into the “Come up hither” very presence of a throne that sat in heaven.


After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter. And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald (Rev 4:1-3).


Protestant clergy teach the Reformed Theologians that a rapture of the church is some new Baptist doctrine put forth by John Nelson Darby (1800 – 1882), advanced by C.I. Scofield (1834 – 1921), and portrayed by Clarence Larkin (1850 – 1924), but this doctrine is not new, it was just never discerned by Roman Catholics nor their Protestants. Old Testament saints were raptured before the wrath of God was poured out on sin. Consider the rapture of Enoch, transported out before the world flood (Gen 5:21-24). The Old Testament books are given by verbal inspiration and are miraculously preserved through four thousands years untill Christ and two thousand years since Christ to the end that I can sit in my study and learn how an almighty Jehovah God thinks and moves in the affairs of man and mankind. In the judgment of the whole world through a world flood we can see how God marvelously transported Enoch to heaven without death, transported his son, Methuselah, with the oldest recorded life of nine-hundred-and-sixty-nine years (Gen 5:27), to heaven through death, moments before it began to rain, and transported his grandson, Lamech, through death six years before Enoch's great grandson, Noah, stepped off the Ark into a new world.46

It was Christ who said, “As the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt 24:37-38, Luke 17:26-27). This certainly speaks of all the sin and over due judgment, but also captures the rapture of Enoch, and Noah being carried through the judgment period. In the second coming of Christ, when he comes as Judge and Conquering King, the righteous, not appointed to wrath, will be raptured out, and the 144 thousand witnesses will be carried through the judgment period.

Christ also said “Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; ... the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed” (Luke 17:28-30). Lot was transported out (raptured) from Sodom, and it is emphasized that the wrath of God could not fall until Lot was safely transported away. Both of these accounts, used by Christ to illustrate his second coming, give an insight to the rapture of the church before the great tribulation period brings the wrath of God on the nations of this world; in the days of Noe, Enoch was taken out, in the days of Sodom, Lot was taken out.

There are three-five-nines that teach us that believers are not appointed to wrath. “For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,... And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;... Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him” (1Thes 5:9, Heb 5:9, Rom 5:9). In the Bible Enoch was raptured out prior to judgment, Lot was raptured out prior to judgment, Elijah was raptured out before Israel fell into the Assyrian captivity, and Ezekiel was raptured out before or as Judah fell into the Babylonian captivity.

The rapture of Christ's church prior to the great tribulation period that culminates in the Millennial Reign of Christ, fits exactly into the dispensational teachings of the Bible. It clashes horribly with the covenant theology and replacement theology of the Roman Catholics and her Protestant daughters. But each Bible dispensation ends with a failure of man and then a transition into the next dispensation. The present dispensation of grace encompassing the church age will end in time, in man's failure to respond to God's so great salvation. Jesus states it as “Nevertheless, when the son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?” (Luke 18:8b). Again, he likens his coming to “as it was in the days of Noe,” and “as it was in the days of Lot” (Matt 24:37, Luke 17:26-29). He delineates the failure in the seven messages tot he seven churches, wherein the last message is to a Laodicean church period that has done nothing right and everything wrong, and is lukewarm and spewed out.47

As the failure of the Laodicean church age accelerates there will come a day when Christ's trumpet sounds with the call “come up hither”, and all the saints of the church age will be raptured out. Doctor M. R. DeHaan (1891-1965) founder of the Radio Bible Class, and co-editor of Our Daily Bread devotional, was certain that the world of the 1950s and 60s was so bad, and the apostasy of the Laodicean church so “wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked” (Rev 3:17b), that the Lord Jesus Christ would certainly return in his lifetime. We who have seen things worsen exponentially, have read the 2009 antisemitic policy and resolution of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.)48, and heard our president, President Barack Hussein Obama II, call Israel the evil occupiers of Palestinian land instead of the blessed occupiers of Jehovah God's promised land, are certain that our Lord Jesus Christ will return in our lifetime. Jesus said, “Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?” Dr. DeHaan believed it. So does this author.

So in between the dispensation of grace, encompassing the church age, and the dispensation of Kingdom, wherein our Lord Jesus Christ sits on the throne of David in Zion and the twelve tribes of Israel operate a temple in worship of him, in between these two there is a seven year transition period. In that transition period, delineated in the Revelation of Jesus Christ chapters 4 through 19, there is not one mention of the church, because it was ruptured out at the end of the Laodicean church age in Rev 3:22.

The failure to rightly divide the word of truth and discern this transition period may result in a misrepresentation of some basic truths, and and discerning it may result in some hard questions. When the church which includes all born-again believers, is raptured out of this world the presence of the Holy Spirit of God which indwells them goes out with them. In the Old Testament God built a temple for the people; in the New Testament God builds a people for his temple. The removal of that temple necessitates some different operating parameters for the Holy Ghost and there seems to be a significant difference in the “so great salvation” that during the church age, our present dispensation of grace.

In this age of grace when a person is born-again, saved there are no less than five principle changes instantaneously wrought in their soul. They are 1) converted, 2) justified, 3) quickened, 4) indwelt, and 5) immersed into Christ.49 Three verses, given in Jesus' explanation of these last days before the redemption of Israel and he induction of the Kingdom age, address a believers “enduring unto the end” to be saved.50


Mt 10:22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.

Mt 24:13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

Mr 13:13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.


These verses taken out of their context make many a Pentecostal-Methodist and Mennonite unduly nervous about eternal security while they are striving to endure to the end to be saved. In actuality these verses are addressed to tribulation saints that will physically enter into the Kingdom age when they endure to the end. If a saint perish during the tribulation period, they will still partake in the first ressurrection (Rev 20:4-6). The rules for tribulation saints differ slightly from the rules for church age saints. Tribulation saints are saved by faith, as are Old Testament saints, but their faith is more particularly in the manifestation of God in his son, our Lord Jesus Christ. It seems that they are not permanently indwelt and sealed by the Holy Ghost as are church age saints. We do know that in all the history of the world, and all the dispensation of God it has never been, and will never be, easier to be saved and reconciled to God than it is right now in this church age. We also know that that will soon come to a close.

When the rapture of the church occurs the removal of the saints, each being indwelt by the Holy Ghost, will constitute a significant removal of the Holy Spirit of God from world affairs. This is spoken of in 2Thessilonians 2. Saints are gathered together unto him (vr. 1), the day of Christ is at hand (vr. 2), but first there is a falling away and the “man of sin” is revealed (vr. 3). It is the presence of the Holy Spirit of God that prevents that wicked from being revealed (vr. 6-8), and that presence is predominately (perhaps completely) via the presence of his born-again indwelt believers. The sequence of events for the end times is laid out very clearly here. The saints are raptured out, the day of Christ is at hand, the abomination of desolation is revealed, then (we find in the Revelation of Jesus Christ) the wrath of God is poured out, and the Lord Jesus Christ rides in to the battle of Armageddon. In any event it is the rapture of the church that starts the ball rolling.

The Rapture, Begins a Division Between Dispensations



The Rapture, Bema Seat, and Marriage Supper.

What happens to Christ's church after the rapture and before their return with him on horseback is not clearly spelled out, but is easily surmized. It must include, at the least, a judgment of Christian's works, (1Cor 3) and a marriage Supper of the lamb (Rev 19). The Apostle Paul calls out a time when “every man's works shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire' and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is” (1Cor 3:13). This judgment of works for those who would build on the foundation that is laid, which is Jesus Christ, is not a judgment of ones salvation but of the saved person's works. It is described in four short verses of 1Cor 3:12-15, and seems to fit well, time wise, into our first arrival in heaven, right after the rapture. This sequence also fits the description in Ephesians 5, “That he might sanctifyy and cleanse (the church) with the washing of the water to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing: but that it should be holy and without blemish” (Eph 5:26-27).

This judgment of the saints has been called by some “The Bema Seat Judgment.” A “bema” is the platform from which orations spoke in ancient Athens, Greece, and this “Bema Seat” was popularized as the judgment seat and award platform for Olympic competitors who had run their race and finished their course. One can see, with that wording, how that name might have been found fitting for this judgment of Christian's works. It is not a Bible word, and some will sanctimoniously object to its use.

There is also a marriage supper of the Lamb spoken of and therein saints are presented to the Lamb as a glorious church. That puts the marriage supper right after the judgment of works and just before the saints return with Christ to the great battle. Revelation 19 shows that sequence with verse 7-9 describing the marriage supper:


Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.(Rev 19:7-9)


There are two other references which point to a marriage supper. In Matthew 22 Jesus likens the kingdom of heaven to a king which made a marriage for his son. “Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. (Matt 22:8-9). “Them that were bidden”, in this parable, were the Jews, and the “as many as ye shall find” in the parable include Gentiles. Praise the Lord.

Three things about this parable. First the guest who tried to pet in without a proper wardrobe was cast into outer darkness. So too are “Christians” who are not robed in the righteousness of our Lord Jesus Christ (2Cor 5:2151). Second, Roman Catholic Saint Augustine used this parable, and its parallel in Luke 14:16-24, to develop his doctrine of two swords. With that twisted demented thinking Augustine taught the Roman Catholic Church to “compel them to come in” with the Roman sword and their age old line “convert or die.” This was first used on the Donatists wherein independent autonomous Bible believing Christians were called infidels and slaughtered.52

Lastly, this parable of Matthew ww ends with this lesson point, “For many are called, but few are chosen” (Matt 22:14). Before anyone takes up John Calvin's haughty notion that they “were chosen for salvation before the foundation of the world”, however, take a note that Jesus' lesson-points always fit the lesson illustration. There is no better teacher. Here the many called and few chosen must fit the “the kingdom of heaven is like” illustration of verses 1-13, just as the same lesson-point “many be called, but few chosen”, must fit the “the kingdom of heaven is like” illustration of Matt 20:1-16 (see also Rev 17:14). This lesson-point fits Jesus' teaching in Matt 7:13-1453 far better than it could fit into the twisted ideology of John Calvin. John Calvin thought the catholic church was the called and chosen replacement for God's elect nation of Israel. Never take Jesus' clear and illustrated teachings out of their context to fit some man made doctrine, especially not for John Calvin and his Presbyterian Reformed following.

The other reference which points to a marriage supper like the marriage supper of the Lamb of Revelation 19:7-9 is found in Matthew 25. This also is a barable to help us comprehend the kingdom of heaven and the main lesson-point is, “Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh” (Matt 25:13). When the Master Teacher uses a parable about a marriage supper, and the Revelation of Jesus Christ details an upcoming marriage supper of the Lamb, we should again take careful note to what is being taught. Jesus' illustrations always match up with the principle he is teaching and when men try to force fit more into either, one should proceed with grave caution.

Baptist Briders (i.e. Landmarkism54) force fit so much into this parable that it casts genuine light on Evangelist Gerald Fielder's argued point, “Reading your Bible is the safest thing a Christian can do. Nobody ever became a Calvinist by reading their Bible. They would have to be cornered by some disciple of somebody and force fit into such a convoluted ideology.” Ditto nobody ever became a Brider, a Roman Catholic, a Covenant Theologian, et.al. by reading their Bible.

David Cloud, Way of Life Literature, P.O. Box 610368, Port Huron, MI 48061 provides an excellent reprimand to Landmarkism in his Sep 27, 2014 (first published in 1999) response, “Are You a Baptist Brider or Local Church Only?”

From time to time I receive inquiries from people asking me if I am a “Baptist Brider” and inquiring further about my views on the church. Let me say in the strongest terms that, no, I am not a Baptist Brider and I have no sympathy with it.

The Baptist Bride position, also known as Landmarkism, has been defined as follows:

“A. It is a corollary of the Landmark Baptist Church Movement (LBCM) doctrine which teaches the following:

“1. Only Baptist churches that can trace their history back to John’s baptism are legitimate (they maintain the ancient ‘landmark’ set by the Apostles [Prov. 22:28]). This is known as ‘church successionism.’

“2. There is no universal invisible church or mystical body of Christ, but only visible Baptist churches.

“3. True Baptist churches make up the Kingdom of God and therefore constitute the Bride of Christ; all other Christians are friends in the Marriage of the Lamb (Rev. 19:7-9; Mt. 22:12). Some LBCM maintain that only Baptists will be raptured.

“4. Baptism from non-Landmark Baptist churches is alien and rejected.

“B. The movement began in 1851 as SBC preachers such as J. R. Graves disapproved of Protestants preaching (‘pulpit affiliation’) in SBC pulpits, and SBC churches receiving into membership those baptized in Protestant churches (‘alien baptism’)” (Thomas Strouse, “Are We ‘Baptist Bride’?”).

I reject every point of this definition of Baptist Briderism or Landmarkism.

I have published my position on the church in the Way of Life Encyclopedia of the Bible & Christianity, which is available to anyone who is interested and has been available since its publication in 1993, and there is not a hint of Briderism in it.

David Cloud,55

Let us pause here momentarily to consider a profound thought. It was just stated and justified that “Nobody ever became a Baptist Brider by reading their Bible. They would have to be cornered by some disciple of somebody and force fit into such a convoluted ideology.” Could one become a dispensationalist, holding to the premillennial return of Christ and the pretribulational rapture of the church by reading his Bible? Absolutely. A Bible student should take great care that nothing is convoluted or force fit as they learn from teachers. Again David Cloud put this in writing:


I am a Biblicist. That has been my passionate objective since the first day I was saved, and I have held to promises such as the following for encouragement that I can know the truth. 

If any man will do his will, HE SHALL KNOW OF THE DOCTRINE, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself” (John 7:17).

Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH, and the truth shall make you free” (John 8:31-32).56

Recently a preacher said to me, “My Bible does not teach me two comings of Christ, one for, and one with his saints!”

My responce, “I appreciate your skepticism, do not force fit the pieces together, stick with Bible.”

Teachers, and non-Bible book reading, can however, be very beneficial in these matters. Oswald Chambers said it well, “The author who benefits you most is not the one who tells you something you did not know before, but the one who gives expression to the truth that has been dumbly struggling in you for utterance.57” Do not force fit these things, teachers and authors can be very subtle and it is easy to be lead down a garden path, as it were. “And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words” (Col 2:4).

A natural fit for the second coming of Christ is found in his return for his saints at the rapture of the church, wherein he meets us in the air, then the Bema seat judgment of works, then the marriage supper of the Lamb, which is followed by his return to the earth with his saints because, “The ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, ... These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful” (Rev 17:12,14).

As these things unfold in heaven after the rapture of the church, the prophetic utterance of what is to happen here on earth captures our attention in the next study.

Seven Years of Tribulation

The LORD spake words to Jeremiah saying, “Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble; but he shall be saved out of it” (Jer 30:7), and Jesus said of that last day, “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Matt 24:21). This trouble and tribulation is centered in a seven year period often called the 70th week of Daniel. God prophetically laid out his plans for Israel to Daniel with the revelation, “Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy” (Daniel 9:24).

Each week was seven years instead of seven days and sixty-nine weeks were fulfilled exactly as God said. The last seven year period, the 70th week of Daniel 9, was not fulfilled, but it will be, exactly as he prophecied. In the first 1,260 days, or 3 ½ years of the seven year seven seals on the book of judgment are removed and then seven trumpets announce and demonstrate how bad it is going to get when the book is opened. The exact middle of the Revelation of Jesus Christ, verse 202 of 404, marks the very middle of this seven year period. Therein the previously indestructible witnesses are destroyed and caught up to heaven, Satan is booted out of heaven and the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) is revealed as Jerusalem is abandoned by enlightened Jews. The great tribulation spoken of by Jesus is indeed the time of Jacob's trouble revealed to Jeremiah and undoubtedly the fulfillment of the seventieth week of Daniel 9.

When this larger picture is comprehended, when one stops force fitting the revelations into the church age, when the student sees that the Revelation of Jesus Christ encompasses his dealings with Israel, his revelations to Israel, his judgment of heathen nations, and his salvation of Israel, when the Bible student has these truths in perspective all the events in this seven year period fall into place very suscinctly, and the Revelation of Jesus Christ becomes masterfull literature instead of “Apocalyptic Allegory.”

The voice, which was as it were a trumpet talking, told the beloved apostle John, “Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.... And I, John, saw a book written within and on the backside that was sealed with seven seals.... The Lion of the tribe of Judah,... a Lamb as it had been slain,... prevailed to open the book and began to loose the seven seals thereof” (Rev 4-5). The Lamb, in opening the seventh seal, revealed seven angels with seven trumpets. The seven trumpets announced and gave the flavor and taste of what was going to happen when the sealed book opened (Rev 6, 8-9, 11:15), and then seven angels having seven last plagues, in vials filled up with the wrath of God, in turn poured out their vials upon the earth, upon the sea, upon the rivers, upon the sun, upon the seat of the beast, upon the great river Euphrates, and seventh of all, into the air. Then a voice sounded, “It is done.” (Rev 15-16). After this last plague is poured out there is still enough hate and rebellion left in the heart of man, that the heathen nations unify to wipe out God's chosen nation Israel. The King of kings returns to the mount of Olives and the Battle of Armageddon ensues.

With this much framework in place it could be left as an exercise for the sincere Bible student to fill in the gaps with all the rich detail provided in the Revelation of Jesus Christ, and to further do the word association which connects each event with a myriad of Old Testament prophecies of each event, however, why reinvent the wheel. Consider next the last of the dispensations, the Kingdom Age, and then our eternity in heaven.


The Millennial Kingdom


Eternity in Heaven






Chapter 7 The Premillennial Return of Christ and The Pretribulation Rapture of the Church

Christ promised that he would return as King of kings and Lord of lords, and set up his kingdom, setting on the Throne of David in the city of Jerusalem. When God promised “My king upon my holy hill of Zion” he said of his Christ, “Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Thou shall break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel” (Psalm 2:6, 7). This kingdom is called millennial because it is promised to last for 1,000 years58. Roman religionists rejected it and called it chiliasm after the Latin word for one thousand. For the Bible believer to suppose that such a millennial reign of Christ could be ushered in by any Vicar of Christ from the Roman Catholic Church, prior to the second advent of the Lord Jesus Christ is clearly and emphatically heretical. The Bible doctrine of the premillennial return of Christ, insists that Christ will return to set up his kingdom before the kingdom will be set up, and that once set up that kingdom will rule this earth for the literal 1,000 years which the inerrant Word of God decrees.

One is not a sinner because they sin, rather one sins because they are sinner. Likewise, a church or denomination is not apostate because they have heretical teachings, rather a church or denomination has heretical teachings because they are apostate. This is a profound concept, and worthy of a profound understanding. When Flavius Valerius Constantinus (272 – 337 AD) saw a vision which, in his mind, assured him that he should conquer in the sign of the Christ, he made his pagan warriors carry Christ's monogram on their shields. When this mysticism resulted in his victory, the upcoming Emperor of Rome forced a similar paganism to be the universal religion of the Roman Empire. Thus was hatched the vile and apostate Roman Catholic Church which forced all Roman subjects to convert or die. This Roman Religion was not Christianity. It structured an apostate church from its inception, and this apostate church rejected the premillennial return of the Lord Jesus Christ because it was an apostate church.

A Systematic Theology must first have as its foundation a true Bible Doctrine. From that foundation a discourse must systematically analyze the doctrine keeping it pure from its detractors, and evaluating its fit into the larger arena of theology. Detractors from truth are myriad from outside but internally they fall under three major considerations. First, The Roman Catholic Religion has always directly opposed Bible truth; second the Protestant Reformers, it is supposed, have come back to Bible truth, but, subtly, they still carry all the Roman error as concealed weapons; and third, the ecumenical Bible correctors who make a pretense of using textual criticism and modern language to "fix" what God was unable to preserve. These three are enemies to Bible doctrine, Rome, directly; Reformed, more subliminally; and Ecumenical Bible correctors, very shrewdly. Exposing their pernicious ways is not generally the focus of a Bible Doctrines book, but in a world where Bible doctrine is under constant attack, such a systematic approach needs to be expounded.

The Pretribulation Rapture of the Church

Once one understands the premillennial return of Christ, the upcoming dispensation of the kingdom age, and the transition period between the grace and kingdom dispensations, the Scriptures which point out the pretribulation rapture of the church, jump off the page of their Bible. The late Evangelist Lauren Dawson was contending for the faith with some Calvinistic reformed theologians. They said, “We just don't see how you can get the pretribulation rapture out of that Scripture!” He responded, “That is my point, you cannot get it out of the Scripture. God put it in there and it has been there for over nineteen hundred years. I don't see how you can reject God's truth of the pretribulational rapture of the church.”

For the world seeing is believing, but for the Christian believing is seeing. When someone is entrenched in the Roman doctrine of Replacement Theology, when they are mislead by John Calvin's Covenant Theology, when they will not delineated God's dispensations and the transitions between them, they will not “see” the pretribulational rapture of the church. … in draft fff

Replacement Theology – Amillenianism, Post and Mid Trib Error

A dangerous and errant tenant of Reformed Theology, Calvinism, the Presbyterian Denomination in particular, and all other Protestant Denominations in general is their total confusion when it comes to the timing of the Millennial Reign of Christ and the rapture of church. Deep seated roots in supersessionism, replacement theology, and the rejection of God's dispensations causes a blinding bias of the two doctrines to begin with. Their mother, the Roman Catholic Church is staunchly Amillennial, rejecting outright that there is a Millennial Reign of Christ. George Zellor, Pastor of Middleton Bible Church, Middletown CT, captures the connection between Replacement Theology and Amillennialism.

Replacement Theology: This view teaches that the Church has replaced Israel in the plan and purpose of God. The many promises made to Israel in the Bible (especially the kingdom promises) are fulfilled in the Christian Church, in a non-literal way. The prophecies in Scripture concerning the blessing and restoration of Israel to the Land of Promise are "spiritualized" into promises of God's blessing for the Church. The prophecies of condemnation and judgment, however, still remain for national Israel.

Amillennialism: This view harmonizes well with "replacement theology." It teaches that there will be no future kingdom. Rather, the kingdom promises are being fulfilled (in a non-literal way) by the church. The nation Israel will not enjoy a future millennial kingdom, nor will the Messiah rule over the world from an earthly Davidic throne in Jerusalem. The kingdom of God is being enjoyed today in the hearts of believers in a spiritual way, but the nation Israel has no future kingdom to look forward to.59


Protestants reading a little bit of their Bible without Roman allegorical glasses began to realize the complete failure and impossibility of Amillennialism. It was becoming obvious that the Catholic Church, Roman or Reformed, would not convert the world to Christ. In 1948 when Israel was made a nation and restored to the promised land, the whole concept of Amillennialism and Replacement Theology began to get new scrutiny by Protestant Theologians. Because those fissures would never go so far as to accept God's dispensations, however, their concepts of the rapture have always been half backed. A little bit of Bible mixed with a background of Replacement Theology first produced the ideas of a Post Tribulation Rapture.

First the rapture of the church is found in Scripture when it is not viewed allegorically. The question unsettled by these protestants weaning themselves from Romanism is, “When does the rapture occur?” Their first inclination is to place it after the tribulation period. Remember their Amillennial training tells them that they are presently in the tribulation period. They have little background to tell them that the tribulation period is a literal seven year period. There is a large movement of protestant believers who conclude that there is a post-tribulation rapture of the Church.

Protestants reading a little more Bible but still carrying the doctrines of their mother church begin to realize that there is a literal seven year tribulation period, we are not in it yet, and it is neatly divided into two 3 ½ year periods (i.e. time, times and half a time cf Dan 12:7, Rev 12:14, 42 months cf Rev 11:2, 13:5, 1,260 days cf Rev 11:3, 12:6). The mid-tribulation rapture of the church is suddenly a feasible doctrine for them. Many protestants, in the throws of a real doctrinal reformation, begin holding to a mid-tribulation view. It is not until all the doctrines of their mother church, all the traditions of their denomination and all the anchors of Replacement Theology are cast off, that the thinking protestant can let the Holy Bible be their sole source for truth.


Chapter 8 Critique of other Systematic Theology Eschatology Works

A systematic theology is more than a doctrines book. It needs to systematically review other belief systems and theology works.

Critique of John Miley's 1892 Methodist Eschatology

John Miley (1813-1895), a Methodist, published his Systematic Theology in 1892.

Critique of Charles Hodge's 1878 Eschatology

Concerning eschatology and the second advent in particular Charles Hodge(1797-1878), a Presbyterian Minister, Princeton Theologian, and Father of Printed Systematic Theologies, confesses: “This is a very comprehensive and very difficult subject. ... This task cannot be satisfactorily accomplished by any one who has not made the study of the prophecies a specialty. The author, knowing that he has no such qualifications for the work, purposes to confine himself in a great measure to a historical survey of the different schemes of interpreting the Scriptural prophecies relating to this subject.”60

Critique of Augustus Strong's 1907 Eschatology

Augustus H. Strong, 1836-1921, was a Yale graduate who taught theology at Rochester Theological Seminary for forty years and became the first president of the Northern Baptist Convention. In title he was a Baptist, but in conviction he was contaminated by both reformed theology and evolutionary Darwinism. His systematic theology has a tremendous depth and scope but his motivation in writing it depicts the grave danger in reading it. Strong strives to mold a traditional reformed emphasis and an evolutionary critical scholarship into the distinctive Baptist conviction. This dangerous combination of reformed theology and atheistic evolution blended into Baptist-Bible doctrine permeates every avenue of his work.

Even Augustus Strong (1836-1921), American Baptist Pastor & Theologian, supposes with Schleiermacher that “Eschatology is essentially prophetic; and is therefore vague and indefinite, like all unfulfilled prophecy.”61

After quoting 2Peter 3:7,10 and Rev. 20:11-15 Strong declares “Here is abundant evidence that there is no interval of a thousand years between the second coming of Christ and the resurrection, general judgment, and end of all things. All these events come together.”62

The primary problems of understanding what Strong addresses have to do with the misleadings of the Roman theologians that muddied theology previously. His repeated emphasis on various theories reveals his reliance on the scientific-method to resolve the truth. The Lord Jesus Christ is Truth, and theological truth cannot be resolved via hypothesis, theories, nor scientific methods. Problems of understanding, for the Bible student and theologian, are best resolved by the simply axiom, “God said it, I believe it, and that settles it for me.” Below is Augustus H. Strong's brief eschatology outline.


PAET VIII. ESCHATOLOGY, OE THE DOCTEINE OF FINAL THINGS, 981-1056

I. Physical Death, 982-998

That this is not Annihilation, argued :

1. Upon Rational Grounds, 984-991

2. Upon Scriptural Grounds, 991-998

II. The Intermediate State, 998-1003

1. Of the Righteous, 998- 999

2. Of the Wicked, 999-1000

Refutation of the two Errors :

( a ) That the Soul sleeps, between Death and the Eesurrection, 1000

( b ) That the Suffering of the Intermediate State is Purgatorial, 1000-1002

Concluding Remark, 1002-1003

III. The Second Coming of Christ, 1003-1015

1. The Nature of Christ's Coming, 1004-1005

2. The Time of Christ's Coming, 1005-1008

3. The Precursors of Christ's Coming, 1008-1010

4. Relation of Christ's Second Coming to the Millennium, 1010-1015

IV. The Resurrection, 1015-1023

1. The Exegetical Objection, 1016-1018

2. The Scientific Objection, 1018-1023

V. The Last Judgment, 1023-1029

1. The Nature of the Final Judgment, 1024-1025

2. The Object of the Final Judgment, 1025-1027

3. The Judge in the Final Judgment, 1027-1028

4. The Subjects of the Final Judgment, 1028

5. The Grounds of the Final Judgment, 1029

VI. The Final States of the Righteous and of the Wicked, . . 1029-1056

1. Of the Righteous, 1029-1033

A. Is Heaven a Place as well as a State ? 1032

B. Is this Earth to be the Heaven of the Saints ? 1032-1033

2. Of the Wicked, , 1033-1056

A. Future Punishment is not Annihilation, 1035-1C39

B. Punishment after Death excludes new Probation and ultimate Restoration, 1039-1044

C. This Future Punishment is Everlasting, 1044-1046

D. Everlasting Punishment is not inconsistent with God's Justice, 1046-1051

E. Everlasting Punishment is not inconsistent with God's Benevolence, 1051-1054

F. Preaching of Everlasting Punishment is not a Hindrance to the Success of the Gospel, 1054-1056


Some has already been said about the failings of Storng's 1907 Systematic Theology, but his thoroughness and comprehensiveness in handling problems of understanding is still noteworthy.

Critique of Theisens' 1949 Eschatology

A thorough critiques of Henry Thiessen's “Lectures in Systematic Theology” Part VIII Eschatology, is presented in the author's report “COURSEWORK FOR TH505 SYSTEMATIC THEOLOGY III ESCHATOLOGY”, An Assignment Presented to the Faculty of Louisiana Baptist University in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for Master's in Theological Studies Degree, by Pastor Edward G. Rice June, 2011. That written report is presented in its entirety below.

ASSIGNMENT: TH505 ESCHATOLOGY (End Time Events)

TEXTBOOK: (1) Thiessen, Henry (Revised by Doerksen), LECTURES IN SYSTEMATIC THEOLOGY – Grand Rapids – William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1989, (2) Ryrie, Charles C., BASIC THEOLOGY – Victor Books, 1986


COURSE OBJECTIVE: This course is a systematic study of end time events which are revealed in Scripture. It includes things such as the second coming of Christ, the rapture of the church, the millennial kingdom of Christ, the resurrections, judgments, and final state of Satan.


COURSE REQUIREMENTS:

(1) Read chapters 39-47 of Thiessen’s book for understanding. Mark listings, Scriptures, and information you might wish to quickly locate for completing the following requirements for this course.

(2) Select another conservative theology book and read what the author teaches about the subjects shown above under “Course Objective.” Document what you read on the “Required Supplemental Reading Report.

(3) Prepare a detailed outline (at least three or four full pages for each chapter of Thiessen) in such a way that it can be used for teaching a series of lessons about these theological subjects to your college class, church congregation, staff members, or a Sunday school class.

(4) From each of the above chapters, prepare and show the answers to at least eight (8) questions (true or false, fill in the blank, multiple choice or listings of important facts) which you feel could be an appropriate final exam if you were actually developing this course for a college or Christian school. Indicate the page number where you found each question and its answer, and place these questions and answers after your reading report.

FORWARD ALL CORRESPONDENCE TO: Louisiana Baptist University, 6301 Westport Ave.,Shreveport, LA 71129

Supplemental Reading Report - Eschatology

The selected conservative theology books listed below were read and considered in light of what Thiessen covered on the course objectives (1. The second coming of Christ, 2. The rapture of the church, 3. The millennial kingdom of Christ, 4. The resurrections, 5. The judgments, and 6. The final state of Satan.)

Cambron, Mark G., “Bible Doctrines, Beliefs That Matter”, 1954, Zondervan Publishing House, Grand Rapids, Michigan

Erickson, Millard J., “Christian Theology”, 1985, Baker Books, Grand Rapids, MI

Ryrie, Charles C., “Basic Theology”, 1981, Victor Books, Wheaton, Illinois

Schofield, C. I., “Prophecy Made Plain”, Photolithoprinted by Grand Rapids Book Manufacturers, Grand Rapids, MI, 1967

Strong, August Hopkins, D. D., LL. D., “:Systematic Theology (Volume III)”, by Philadelphia: The Judson Press, 1907


Specific differences from Thiessen's work are analyzed according to the Objectives below:

Objective 1. The second coming of Christ; Objective 2. The rapture of the church; Objective 3. The millennial kingdom of Christ; Objective 4. The resurrections; Objective 5. The judgments; Objective 6. The final state of Satan.;

The following sections were read and used to investigate Thiessen's claims on this objective.

Strong pgs 1003 – 1056 Eschatology

Strong's eschatology is not so brazen nor defined as Thiessen's. Although Augustus H. Strong was clearly a reformed Baptist, holding loyalty to the concept that God choose and created most souls for their eternal destruction in hell fire, he did not court the notion of the Reformed Theologians that there was no literal millennial reign of Christ. Instead Strong blandly lays out the facts that Christ's First Advent was literally fulfilled and so Christ's Second Advent will be just as literally fulfilled, exactly as it is spelled out. He initiates the study with the analogy “While Scripture represents great events in history ... they also declare that these partial and typical comings shall be concluded by a final, triumphant return of Christ, to punish the wicked and to complete the salvation of his people. “ pg 1004 Vol III

While Thiessen is breaking out of the heart of Reformed Augustinian Theology, and must needs untangle himself from all the ugly tentacles of their Millennial denying replacement theology, Augustus is not so encumbered and simply states the facts. The Baptist backgrounds of Strong, absent from Thiessen, cause him to acknowledge that “The fact that every age since Christ ascended has had its Chiliasts and Second Adventists ...” Whereas Thiessen spends much blinded effort to devise that it as a doctrine was lost for 1300 years. In the area of Eschatology Strong has written more of a Bible Doctrine coverage than he did a Systematic Theology which undertakes to develop and defend a system of theology. Bravo Augustus Strong. While Thiessen's perspective is less of a Bible Doctrine treatment, it is tearing from an aged Systematic Theology with a new reliance on the literalness of the Revelation of God. There is room for both of these books on my theology book shelf.


The following sections were read and used to investigate Thiessen's claims on this objective.

Cambron pgs 250-288 Eschatology

The following outline of Cambron's consideration of this subject is repeated here for completeness.

  1. Physical Death

    1. Death Is Not a Cesation of Being

    2. . Death Is Not Soul Sleep

    3. Death Means Separation.

  2. The Bodily Resurrection

    1. The Fact of Resurrection.

    2. The Nature of the Resurrection.

    3. The Time of Resurrection.

  3. The Intermediate State.

    1. Before the Cross.

    2. At the Time of the Cross.

    3. After the Cross.

  4. The Second Coming of Christ.

    1. The Importance of the Doctrine

    2. The meaning of the Second Coming.

    3. The Events of the Second Coming.

  5. The Antichrist.

    1. His Person

    2. His Titles.

    3. His Forerunners.

    4. His Work.

    5. His Career.

    6. His Time/

    7. His Appearance.

    8. His End.

  6. The Tribulation.

    1. The Tribulation of the Body of Christ.

    2. The Tribulation of Israel.

    3. The Great Tribulation

  7. The Battle of Armageddon.

    1. What it is not.

    2. What it is.

  8. The Millennium

    1. The Fact of the Millennium

    2. The Description of the Millennium.

    3. The Types of the Millennium.

    4. The Conditions During the Millennium.

  9. The Judgments

    1. Judgment of the Christians.

    2. Judgment of the Nations.

    3. Judgment at the Great White Throne.

  10. After The Millennium

    1. Satan Loosed.

    2. Nations Gathered.

    3. Army Destroyed.

    4. Satan Doomed.

  11. The Future of the Wicked.

    1. The Scriptural Teaching.

    2. The Terms Used.

    3. The Theories Proposed.

  12. Heaven

    1. First Heaven.

    2. Second Heaven.

    3. Third Heaven.

As can be seen from this outline Cambron just spells out here what is the literal Scriptural interpretation of eschatology. While Cambron holds an exceptional understanding and belief of dispensational theology and literal renderings of the inerrant infallible Scriptures, , Thiessen, coming from the non-dispensational Reformed Augustinian standpoint, has many struggles with the literal interpretation with which he must work through. Cambron also consistently uses the inerrant infallible Scripture as his primary source, while Thiessen rarely does, preferring the old philosophical sources and the Catholic Church Fathers for his initial basis. So Thiessen's eschatology makes for a much more diversified study, but Cambron is still the rock on which to build ones eschatology.


The following sections were read and used to investigate Thiessen's claims on this objective.

Erickson pgs 1149-1241 The Last Things.

Erickson presents a systematic approach to eschatology which ends up quite apathetic towards Scripture, either literal or allegorical! “It will be helpful to note a system which is used to classify the various interpretations of prophetic or apocalyptic material in Scripture. While it is most often utilized as a means of classifying interpretations of the Book of Revelation or, more generally , all such prophetic literature, the system can also be applied to distinguish views of eschatology:...” I can't believe I paid money for this thick paltering book. While Thiessen shows great grit in tearing from the tentacles of Reformed Augustinian Eschatology, Erickson tiptoes through the subject trying to present all sides without evidencing one of his own. He tries to distinguish between individual eschatology and cosmic eschatology, he tries not to offend Roman Catholic Doctrine and even soft shoes their teaching about purgatory (pg 1178). Thiessen is much preferred to this kind of treatment. Treatment which brings to mind an infamous clause for Erickson's work ... “Don't waste your time not reading this work.”


Part VIII ESCHATOLOGY Question and Answer Section

Q&A - Chapter XXXIX The Second Coming of Christ: Importance Of The Doctrine And Nature Of His Coming –441 – 450 (10pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. How does Thiessen deny and even oppose the perpetuity of Baptist Doctrine in this chapter?

Ans pg441, In his introduction Thiessen infers this doctrine was “set aside” from the 3rd century to the 20th! Thiessen denies, even opposes, the perpetuity of Baptist Doctrine with this statement “”It is only during the last sixty-five years that this doctrine has been restored to the Church, although there is still much indifference and opposition to it.” According to Roy Mason, and John T. Christian there has been a perpetuity of sound Bible doctrine throughout the Roman Catholic dark ages and the Protestant Reformers enlightening. Baptist's never set aside this “blessed hope.” What Thiessen likely meant to say was that Protestant's have just opened their eyes to the doctrine in the last sixty-five years! Baptists are not protestants and never set aside this important doctrine.

2. What does Thiessen list as reason why he and other protestants have been reluctant to recognize this clear Bible doctrine?

Ans pg 441 Thiessen lists causes of indifference and considerable opposition of this Doctrine as !) The setting of dates brings the whole doctrine into disrepute, 2) Fanciful and UnScriptural doctrines give a bad reputation (doctrines such as Second probationism, the annihilation of the finally impenitent, the restitution of all things, other heresies about the tribulation, the destruction of the temple, etc.) 3) Preconceived notions and prejudices (notions like Spiritualizing Prophecies by so many for so long, Traditional teachings, symbols, literature, Grammatico-historical (literal) renderings to often unbelievable ) 4) The unregenerate heart, and scoffers

3. What are five reasons given for the importance of this doctrine?

Ans pg 442-444 Five reasons for the importance of the doctrine of the second coming of Christ are A. The Prominence in the Scripture, B. It is a Key to the Scriptures, C. It is the Hope of the Church, D. It is the Incentive to Biblical Christianity, E. It has a Marked Effect on Our Service

4. How is the doctrine of the second coming of Christ a key to the Scriptures which Catholics and Protestants discarded?

Ans pg 442 Three reasons that the doctrine of the second coming of Christ is key to understanding all Scripture is this doctrine is, 1) Key to key doctrines 2) Key to key promises of Scripture and 3.The ordinances loose their full meaning without the 2nd advent.

5. What president was set by the Catholic purging of this doctrine?

Ans pg 441 What Thiessen calls 'spiritual interpretation of these prophecies' was in actuality the allegorical methods used by the Roman Catholic Church to dismiss all types of Biblical doctrine, and the Reformers readily included this arsenal of error in their reformed theology, still relying on it heavily today.

6. What seven doctrines are most effected by denial of this one doctrine?

Ans pg 443 Seven key doctrines effected by the Catholic and Protestant denial of the doctrine of the second coming of Christ are: a) The Doctrine that Christ is Prophet, Priest and King, b) Salvation is past present and future., c) The doctrine of two resurrections (John's Teaching, as Thiessen calls it.), d) The Davidic Covenant remains inexplicable without the Second coming., e) The prophecy of the restoration of nature and the animal world requires it., f) The bruising of Satan's head requires it., g) Many types in Scripture loose their power with out the 2nd advent

7. What are 5 'types' that loose their typology with the denial of the second coming of Christ?

Ans pg Typologies loose their meaning when the literal second coming of Christ is denied by Catholics and reformation theologians. Typologies such as (1) Noah and Lot become just history if not typologies (2) Great events in Abraham's life do the same, where as He Issac and Rebecca so strongly typify Father, Son and Holy Spirit. (3) So so for Joseph, Asenath, and Joseph's two different relationships to his brethren (4) So so for Moses, Zipporah, and his tow contacts with his brethren. (5) We may mention also the Sabbath, which loses its main typical significance unless we recognize the fact that it points forward to a “Sabbath-keeping” during Millennium.

8. What key promises are effected by the denial of the literal second coming of Christ?

Ans pg 444 The key promises effected by the Catholic and Protestant reformers denial of the literal second coming of Christ are: a) Key to promises of Psalms 2, 22, 24, 45, 72, 89, 110, b) Peter (i.e. GOD!!!) declares all the holy prophets speak of “times of restitution” Acts 3:19-24, c) We are Warned to be ready , d) We are comforted by the fact, e) We are admonished to console the bereaved by the truth, f) We are asked to bear oppression because of His return, g) We are exhorted to retain our confidence because SHORTLY he will return, h) We are assured his return will bring blessings and rewards, i) We loose these precious incentives to godliness if we reject the truth of the Lord's return.

9. What dozen teachings of Scripture outline the nature of His Coming?

Ans pg446 1.Jesus declared that he would return personally John 14:3, 21:20-23; 2. He would return suddenly Matt 24:25-28; 3. He would return in the glory of His Father with His angels Matt 16:27, 19:28, 25:31-46; 4. He would return triumphantly Luke 19:11-27; 5.The “men in white” (angels at his ascension) said he would come back; ( a) personally Acts 1:11; b) bodily; c) visibly; d) suddenly) 6.Peter testifies He will come ( a)Personally Acts 3:19-21, 2Pet 3:3-4; b)Unexpectedly 2Pet 3:8-10); 7.Paul testifies that He will come: ( a) Personally 1Thes 4:16-17; b) suddenly 1COr 15:51,52; c) In glory and accompanied by the angels Tit 2:13, 2Thes 1:7-10); 8.The Epistle to the Hebrews testifies that He will come: ( a)personally 9:28; b)speedily 10:37; 9.James testifies he will come back personally 5:7-8); 10.John testifies that He will come ( a)Personally 1John 2:28, 3:2,3, b)Suddenly Rev 22:12 ; c)Publicly Rev 1:7); 11.Jude cites Enoch that He will come back publicly 1:14-15; 12. The Scriptural evidence is overwhelmingly clear!

10. List five Erroneous Interpretations concerning his second coming.

Ans pg 446-447 Five Erroneous Interpretations concerning His second coming are: 1. The balderdash that His coming was just the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, 2. The balderdash that his coming was just at the conversion of Saul, 3. The balderdash that his coming was at the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD, 4. The balderdash that His coming only speaks of believers death (Matthew Henry), 5. The balderdash that His coming is when we pray Thy Kingdom Come, and call for a Conversion of the World!

Q&A - Chapter XL – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming Into The Air –451 – 459 (9pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. What are the three purposes for Christ's coming into the air?

Ans pg Three purposes for Christ's coming into the air are: 1) To Receive His Own 2) To Judge and Reward , and 3) To Remove the Hinderer

2. What are five Scripture references expressing that Christ would receive his own?

Ans pg Five Scripture references expressing that Christ would receive his own are: 1) John 14:3, “Where I am, there ye may be also”; 2) currently absent from his presence while in this body, 2Cor 5:6; 3) at resurrection we shall “ever be with the Lord” 1Thes 4:17; 4) flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. 1Cor 15:50; 5) Changes must take place before he can receive us 1Cor 15:53-54

3. List the Prerequisites for Christ Coming into the air.

Ans pg 452 The Prerequisites for Christ Coming in the air are: 1) Our Current Situation is unacceptable because we are a) Present with Him in spirit, b) Present with Him In conscience, c) OR at home in the body 2Co 5:8 , d) Goal of redemption is a redeemed body and soul, e) Conformed to His body Phil 3:20 ; 2) The dead in Christ must be raised, and 3) The ones Living and Believing in Christ must be changed.

4. What are Scripture references for three goals of resurrection?

Ans pg 453 Scripture references for three goals of resurrection are: (1) Ro 8:23 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. (2) Eph 1:14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. (3) Eph 4:30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.

5. Give four Scriptures developing that the dead in Christ must be raised.

Ans pg 452 Four Scriptures developing that the dead in Christ must be raised are: 1) the dead in Christ shall be raised, 1Thes 4:16; 2) The Resurrection and the Life will resurrect John 11:25-26; 3) The corruptible will put on incorruption, 1Cor 15:53; 4) There is NO GENERAL RESURRECTION! ..John 5:28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation., ...Dan 12:2 refers to 2 resurrections Dan 12:2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.... Dead in Christ of 1Thes 4:16 includes all the saints that have ever lived. … but cannot include those NOT in Christ.

6. Give two OT illustrations of the resurrection:

Ans Pg 454 Two OT illustrations of the resurrection are: 1) Illustrated in Enoch Ge 5:24 And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him. Heb 11:5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. And 2) Illustrated in Elijah: 2Ki 2:11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.

7. Will all the saved be raptured? Thiessen somewhat mucks up the answer with his ill conceived idea of a Universal Catholic Church, but gives what three points in support?

Ans pg 455 Thiessen mucks up the proof that all the saved will be raptured with his ill conceived idea of a Universal Catholic Church but gives these three points: 1) The Universal Church is a Temple, would part of the Temple be left behind? 1Co 3:16, 2Co 6:16, Eph 2:20, 1Pe 2:5; 2) The Universal Church is a Bride, would part of the Bride be left behind? 2Co 11:2, Eph 5:24, Re 19:6; 3) The Universal Church is Christ's Body, would part of His Body be left behind? 1Co 12:12, Eph 1:22-23, Eph 4:12, Eph 5:29, Col 1:18, Col 1:24, Col 2:19 Note that we must repeat the lesson from TH503 here: The word ecclesia is used in 4 ways, #1 a local assembly, “Unto the church of God which is at Corinth ...”; #2 local assemblies, “unto the churches of Galatia: Grace be to you and peace ...”; #3 the body of living believers unnumbered “beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it ...”; and #4 the complete body of Christ, “Husbands, love your wives even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it ...”; but NEVER as a catholic body assembled and organized to be head over any other part of the body!

8. What simple clarification about a bride clears up much of Thiessen's miss-argument, and the Baptist Briders missed logic?

Ans pg 455-456 A simple clarification that clears up much of Thiessen's miss-argument, and the Baptist Briders missed logic, is that a bride is only a bride on one day, the day she is united with the groom, prior she is the pure chaste virgin, after she is the wife.

9. What two judgments are associated with the rapture?

Ans pg 456-457 The two judgments associated with the rapture are: The Believer's Judgment, and The Believers' Reward pg457

10. What will be rewarded?

Ans Pg 457 The Believers' Reward will be a reward , 1) as a steward of the mysteries 1Cor 4:1-5 2) reward to the faithful 1COr 4:2, 3) reward for used talents, pounds and opportunities Matt 25, 20, Luke 19 4) As trustees of material possessions 5) Matt 6:20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, … 6) Sowing and Reaping Gal 6:7, 7) As one responsible for the souls of others, 8) As those who care for needy, 9) As sufferers in an evil world, and 10) rewarded for endurance

Q&A - Chapter XLI – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming To Earth And The Period Between The Rapture And The Revelation –460 – 468 (9pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. What are the purposes of his coming to earth in the second phase of his second coming.

Ans pg 461 The purposes of his coming to earth in the second phase of his second coming is .A. To Reveal Himself and His Own; B. To Judge the Beast, the False Prophet, and Their Armies; C. To Bind Satan; D. To Save Israel; E. To Judge the Nations; F. To deliver and Bless Creation;

2. What dozen Scripture verses are given to shew his coming to earth will reveal Christ and his own?

Ans pg 462 The dozen Scripture verses given to shew his coming to earth will reveal Christ and his own are: 1. Rev 1:7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.

2. Zech 12:10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.

3. Zec 14:5 And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.

4. Joe 3:11 Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O LORD.

5. Mt 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.

6. Mt 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

7. Mt 25:31 ¶ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:

8. Col 3:4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.

9. 1Th 3:13 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.

10. Jude 1:14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.

11. 1Jo 3:2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

12. Heb 9:28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

3. For a Reformed Theologian to reject his 'replacement theology' and put in print that God will have a new covenant with Israel is astounding. Give the 7 Scripture references that prompted Thiessen to do this astounding act.

Ans pg 462 When a Reformed Theologian rejects his 'replacement theology' and puts in print that God will have a new covenant with Israel, he could use these 7 Scripture references to bolster this astounding act.: a) Zech 12:10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness

b) Zech 13:2 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. ...6 And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in thine hands? Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends.

c) Isa 66:8 Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children.

d) Jer 31:31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD:

e) Heb 8:8-12 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah:

(These promises cannot mean that Israel will gradually be gathered into the Church as the Roman Catholics believe, thinking that They the true Church are the new Israel.)

f) Thiessen still thinks that the fullness of the Gentiles (Rom 11:25) is “i.e. until the Church is completed.” rather than the 'heathening of the Gentiles'.

g) Every Israelite will not be saved, but Israel will be saved, i.e. Those Israelites left after the purging, Ezek 20:37 And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: 38 And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

4. For the Period Between the Rapture and the Revelation, what is the Duration of the Period and how is Thiessen timid about it?

Ans pg 462 The period between the rapture and the revelation is the 70th week of Daniel ergo 7 years. Thiessen will not commit here, Catholics and ergo protestants teach we are presently in the tribulation period, and the destruction of the temple in 70 AD having something to do with these things. Thiessen states it “To many expositors it seems perfectly clear that the seventieth week is still future and that it is the Tribulation Period.” ,... evidently not so for Thiessen! However, clearly, the 7 year Tribulation is divided in half, with “a time, times and a half a time”, “42 months” , and 1260 days (Dan 7:25; 12:7; Rev 12:14, … Rev 11:2; 13:5, … Rev 11:3, 12:6, Dan 12:11, 12) It is surely 7 years long and does not start until after the rapture.

5. What are 4 political aspects of this 7 year tribulation period?

Ans Pg 465 Four political aspects of this 7 year tribulation period are 1) It is the Times of the Gentiles, Dan 2:31-43. :Rev 21:24 2) There are Ten cooperating kings, 3) It has Four Beasts Dan 7 and 4) it is Dominated by the woman on the beast

6. What are two 'Israelitish' aspects to this period?

Ans pg 466 Two 'Israelitish' aspects to this period are 1) God has not cast His people away, there is a remnant and 2) In unbelief Israel will return to the Promised Land (which Thiessen called “Palestine” a Muslim concept, for shame.)

7. What three considerations does Thiessen give to what he calls 'the Chief Actor' of this Period?

Ans pg 468 The three considerations Thiessen gives to what he calls 'the Chief Actor' of this Period are A. Consider the Person and Work of Satan … again B. There is a Revival of the Roman Empire , and C. Satan gives his Power, throne and great authority to the beast Rev 13:2- 4.

8. Although Thiessen considers the Chief Actor of this period he misses opportunity to address the chief actors called out in Scripture, who are they.

Ans pg 468 Not, Although Thiessen considers the Chief Actor of this period he misses opportunity to address the chief actors called out in Scripture. First there is a verse given in this context that reveals much about Satan Revelation 20:2 says “And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, sets up , who are they.” Second he does not expose the false mimicking trinity set up by Satan, his vicar trinity, as it were, with the false spirit that drives them as presented clearly in Revelation 16:13 “And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.” Thirdly Thiessen never addresses the personages and chief actors revealed by God himself in Revelation chapter 12 and the war fought in heaven in the dead center middle of the tribulation, given, coincidentally?, in the dead center middle of the Revelation of Jesus Christ, in the 202nd verse of the 404th total.


Q&A - Chapter XLII – The Time Of His Coming: Premillennial –469 – 474 (6pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. When a Reformed Theologian brings themselves to even address the questions Thiessen addresses in this chapter it is a wonder; how does he word these questions and why is it a wonder?

Ans pg 469 It is a wonder when a Reformed Theologian, such as Thiessen, asks the questions “Will He come before the Millennium?” and “Will He come before the Tribulation?” because just acknowledging that there is a Millennial Reign of Christ, and that there is a Seven Year Period of Tribulation is a massive jump from their eschatology's allegorical hermeneutic to a literal one; such a jump is rare and could be so systematic that one could eventually even get his soteriology that enlightened by Scripture!

2. What three Scriptures validate that the rapture will occur at an unknown time?

Ans pg 470 Three specific Scriptures that indicate that the timing of the rapture is unknown are: A. Mark 13:32 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father., B. Acts 1:7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. C. Matt 16:3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?

3. What Scriptures indicate that believers should know the times, general, not particular?

Ans pg 471 The Scriptures that indicate that believers should know the times, general but not particular are A. Matt 24:32 ¶ Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. B. 1Chron 12:32 And of the children of Issachar, which were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do; the heads of them were two hundred; and all their brethren were at their commandment. C. 1Thes 5:1-5 ¶ But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. 4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.

4. What are five references which show the rapture to be imminent?

Ans pg 472 Five Scripture references that show the rapture to be imminent are: A. Mt 24:36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. B. Mt 25:13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. C. Mr 13:32 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. D. Tit 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; E. 1Th 4:16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 1Th 4:17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

5. Given that His second coming is divided into two phases, how are the signs of his coming more germane to the second phase?

Ans pg 473 Given that His second coming is divided into two phases, the signs of his coming more germane to the second phase because : A. Latin mille and annus meaning 1,000 years

B. Augustin's spiritualizing it away cannot work, Count them 6 times in Rev 20:2-7 C. The fact of Christ reign on earth is rampant in the OT, the duration in the NT D. The emphasis on the OBVIOUS premillennial return of Christ BEFORE he sits on the Throne of David is important because ( Catholics taught Protestants that their Vicar of Christ was setting there and this is tribulation period and the millennial reign we are presently living in. AND Protestants consider the Rapture and 2 phased coming of Christ only a contrived doctrine of recent times.)

6. Give three notable considerations of the early Church which demonstrate that they believed what the apostles taught about the 2nd coming and the premillennial return of Christ.

Ans pg 472 Three notable considerations of the early Church which demonstrate that they believed what the apostles taught about the 2nd coming and the pre-millennial return of Christ are: . A. Papias who died 165 AD “There will be a millennium after the resurrection of the dead, when the personal reign of Christ will be established on this earth.” B. Polycarp spoke of our prospect of reigning with Christ and of the fact that the saints will judge the world C. Fisher's History of the Christian Church pp 84f admits that during the period 100-313AD, “The belief in a millennial kingdom on earth, to follow the second advent of Christ, was widely diffused, … This millennial or shiliastic (Greek) belief is found in Justin, Irenaeus, and Tertullian. The Alexandrians opposed it. They contributed to the overthrow of the tenet, which was also hastened by the unpopularity of Montanism, in which it was prominent article of belief. (Note that the Alexandrians gave Thiessen the Bible that he prefers over the KJV)

7. Give six considerable confusions of the 'Catholic Church Fathers' about the millennial reign and more particularly about the rapture of the Church.

Ans pg 472 Six considerable confusions of the 'Catholic Church Fathers' about the millennial reign and more particularly about the rapture of the Church are: A. It was the Allegorizing of Origen and his followers that made it possible to “condemn Chiliasm (Greek, Latin Millennialism) without disputing the inspiration of the Revelation.” says Horatius Bonar quoted by Silver Thiessen's pg 470 (.Origen was followed by Jerome, who gave the Latin Vulgate AND .Origen was followed by Augustine, who gave us Catholicism, ) B. In the days of Irenaeus “The expectations … generally prevailed of the personal reign of our Lord on earth for a thousand years.” C. The doubts concerning the Revelation “seem to have arisen entirely from unwillingness to accept the doctrine of a future reign of our Lord on this earth.” D. Dionysius of Alexandria seems to be the first to deny the Apostolic authorship of Revelation because of his opposition to the doctrine of the Millennium, though he claims some before him had rejected it. (Silver, Op cit. , Ibid p.231, ?? J.F. Silver, The Lord's Return, New York: Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914) (Thiessen pp 470) E. Silver quotes Taylor “The Council of Rome under Pope Damasus, in 373, formally denounced Chiliasm (Millennial Reign of Christ) Op cit. Pg 85 F .“Baronius, a Roman Catholic historian of the 16th century, says that after Rome's formal denunciation of Chiliasm the doctrine was derided with 'hisses and laughter,' and being 'under the ban' was entirely extirpated.” Ibid, pp 85,91

8 During the reformation belief in the rapture and the millennial reign of Christ was found exclusively in the Baptist predecessors (called Ana-baptist, Waldensians Montanists, Paulicians etc.), what did reformers do?

Ans pg 475 During the reformation belief in the rapture and the millennial reign of Christ was found exclusively in the Baptist predecessors (called Ana-baptist, Waldensians Montanists, Paulicians etc.); the reformers were new with the ideas in that : A. Except among the Waldensiannn, Henricians, Cathari, and some other small bodiestheir light (Millennial Reign of Christ) was then extinguished. Ibid,p. 92 B. Among Reformers … Haldeman quotes Luther, Melanchthon, Calvin, and Knoz as believing in the speedy return of Christ. I.M. Haldeman, History of the Doctrine of Our Lord's Return (Philadelphia: Philadelphia School of the Bible, n.d.) pp. 23F C. In the last of the 17th and first part of the 18th centuries Daniel Whitby, and Arian called the father of modern post-millennialism, restored the methods of Origen, but called it a “new hypothesis”. He taught that all the promises of the kingdom should be taken in a spiritual and allegorical sense. Ibid p. 26 D. “Vitringa, Faber, and Brown are the ablest followers of Whitby.” Silver, Op. Cit., p. 39 E. The return to the early Church position (from Catholicism to Biblicalism) marked by “Charles Wesley, Issac Watts, Bengel, Lange, Godet, Ellicott, Trench, Alford, and The Bonar Brothers, and most of the outstanding evangelists of the past and present generations. F. During the last 60 years there has been a renewed emphasis upon this “blessed hope.”

9. What are some proofs of the doctrine of the rapture and the two phases of his coming.

Ans pg Some proofs of the doctrine of the rapture and the two phases of his coming are: A. The Manner and Time of the Setting up of the Kingdom B. The Blessings That are Associated with This Future Kingdom C. The Distinction Between Receiving the Kingdom and Inaugurating it... Christ had to return to heaven to receive the kingdom from the Father Dan 7

D. The Promise to the Apostles of Rulership over the Twelve Tribes of Israel E. The Promise to Believers That They Shall Reign With Christ ( 1.It is impossible to show that saints 'reign with Christ' in any practical sense today 2.The reigning with Christ is to last 1000 year!) F. The Conditions That are Predicted as Existing Just Prior to His Return (1. Scriptures show the exact opposite of Catholicism's idea that the world will be converted prior to His return. 2. Latter times, Faith on the Earth?, seducing spirits etc.) G. The Order of Events Rev 19 in perfect harmony with Psalms 2

10 What are the events that require the two phases of the second coming of Christ.

Ans pg The list events that require the two phases of the second coming of Christ are; 1 .Coming FOR his Saints 2. Coming WITH his Saints 3. Battle of Armageddon 4. Binding of Satan 5. Loosing of Satan afterward


Q&A - Chapter XLIII – The Time Of His Coming: Pr-Tribulational –475 – 486 (12pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. Although the Bible is clear that the Church will pass through NO PART of the period of tribulation what are some ill-conceived notions of those who do not read their Bible literally?

Ans pg 475 Although the Bible is clear that the Church will pass through NO PART of the period of tribulation, some ill-conceived notions of those who do not read their Bible literally are: A. The Church will pass through the period of tribulation B. The Church will pass through the first half of the period of tribulation C. The UNSPIRITUAL part of the Church will pass through the tribulation and the MATURE and SPIRITFILLED part will be caught up before the period of tribulation

2. Thiessen's sources make a Bible believer nervous, what is his primary source listed for this argument.

Ans That Thiessen (if this is his work) would introduce this subject with an unBiblical primary source is somehow not surprising. But REALLY the Shepherd of Hermas??63 see note below!

3. Thiessen's sources make a Bible believer nervous, what is his secondary source listed for this argument.

Ans pg A.Thiessen's secondary source is Irenaeus1 wherein

1.“He seems to hold that the Church will be caught up during the Tribulation “ is read into his quote

2.Irenaeus's quote is “And therefore, when in the end the Church shall be suddenly caught up from this earth, it is said, 'There shall be tribulation such as has not been since the beginning, neither shall be.' For this is the last contest of the righteous, in which, when they overcome, they are crowned with in-corruption. (against Heresies Book V, ch zziz, p. 558)

3.Irenaeus is herein twisted to say something he does not say, We know of Irenaeus that he believed in the Scriptures and their claim to inerrancy and infallibility, Such should be Thiessen's primary source on this subject.

4.Thiessen projects on Irenaeus “But in another place he teaches that the resurrection will take place after the coming of the Antichrist. Ibid” The implication that Irenaeus believed other than what the Bible says is preposterous. There will indeed be a resurrection after the revelation of the Antichrist but this has nothing to do with the rapture of the Church before the tribulation period.

4. List four general conclusions that Thiessen draws with his Bible closed away in a locked drawer.

Ans pg 480 Four general conclusions that Thiessen draws with out so much a opening his Bible are: 1.“We shall not attempt any further investigation of this literature”,... Excellent, Finally!

2.“In the testimony of the early Fathers there is an almost complete silence on the subject” … why start here then?

3.“Though on the whole the testimony of the Fathers is somewhat inconsistent, we seem to have in Hermass” … Seem to have vs Seem to have from unBiblical sources is of little value in developing a true Biblical Systematic Theology!

4.“It is clear, however, that the Fathers held not only the pre-millennial view of Christ's coming, but also regarded that coming as imminent.” … This is NOT clear from the literature that such 'Church Fathers' wrote down, (I object to this classification of these men) BUT because they believed the Scriptures that Thiessen SHOULD BE USING for his Primary Source in the first place!

5. List four more general conclusions Thiessen draws without use of his Bible.

Ans pg 481 Four more general conclusions Thiessen draws without us of his Bible are: 1.“The Lord had taught them to expect His return at any moment” … How had he taught them that?? VIA SCRIPTURE that Thiessen should be using as his primary source to begin with!

2.“They also taught Hie personal return as being immediately” … again this is only conjectured because they taught the SCRIPTURES, not because of their 'literature.'

3.“With the exception of the Alexandrian Fathers, who also rejected other fundamental doctrines.” … Ironic (if not so sad) that Thiessen's favorite Bible translation (ASV) is sourced to these unbelievers through the godless efforts of Westcott and Hort.

4.“To argue from the silence of these writers, in the light of the quotation from Hermas, is, after all, a wrong procedure.” … Why are we then here? and why in the lead paragraph of such a vital doctrine, make this your primary and secondary source?

6. With the rise of Constantine and the State Church what happened to the doctrine of the second coming?

Ans pg 478 With the rise of Constantine and the State Church the doctrine of the second coming was lost as: 1. The (Apostate Roman) Church turned to an allegorizing of the Scriptures concerning the Lord's return. 2. The truth was not entirely extirpated during the Middle ages ( a) it was held by smaller bodies who kept themselves aloof from the Catholic Church b) with the denial of the true doctrine of the Millennium the Apostate Roman Catholic Church must also remove the teaching concerning the Tribulation.) 3.“The Reformers returned to the doctrine of the coming of Christ, but because of the need of emphasizing the truth of justification by faith, they did not give themselves to the development of the teaching concerning the Lord's return. Consequently they have not left us any considerable literature on the subject. True believers need scarcely be reminded that Christian doctrine is established on the basis of Scripture, and not on the beliefs or non-beliefs of past generation,. With due respect for all that the Church has inherited from the godly men of the past, we must yet remember that the Bible is our sole authority in matters of doctrine.” Thiessen, Op. cit., pp 13-17 (pg 478) (Op. cit., “Will the Church Pass Through the Tribulation?” New York: Loizeaux Bros., 1941) AWESOME CHANGE FOR THIESSEN!

7. Give Thiessen's 9 Scriptural reasons for hold to a pretribulational return of the Christ.

Ans Thiessen's 9 Scriptural reasons for holding to a pretribulational return of the Christ are

A. The promise to the Church in Philadelphia

B. The Nature of the Seventieth Week of Daniel

C. The Nature and Purpose of the Tribulation

D. The Twenty-Four Elders in Relation to the Tribulation

E. The Mission of the Holy Spirit as a Restrainer

F. The Necessity for an Interval Between the Rapture and the Revelation

G. The Exhortation to Constant Expectation of the Lord's Return

H. The erroneous interpretations make the last trumpet (1Cor 15:12) of 1Thes 4 the same as the trumpet of Rev 11:15

I. There is indeed a pre-Tribulation Rapture and resurrection of saints.

8. How and why did the promise to the Church in Philadelphia imply a pretribulational return of Christ?

Ans pg The promise to the Church in Philadelphia implied a pretribulational return of Christ because: 1.The Word 'Hour' Rev 3:10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. 2. The Extent of the Trial 3. The Purpose of This Hour of Trial wherein a) Alford contends that “The expositors have in many cases gone away form this broad and obvious meaning here, and have sought to identify the hora peirasmou with various periods of trial and persecution of the Church: a line of interpretation carrying its own refutation with it in the very terms used in the text. b) R.H. Charles likewise says “IT will be observed that the demonic trial spoken of, while world-wide, was to affect only 'those that dwell upon the earth', i.e., the non-Christians.” c) The Bible does not so allow “Rev 3:10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.” and d) The Bible does not so allow; 2Pet 2:9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: 4. Who Will be Kept From the Hour of Trial wherein a) Moffat contends that the Greek allows this verb to mean successful endurance and safe emergence OR kept from and escape from it entirely. b) The Bible does not so allow “Rev 3:10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.” and c) The Bible does not so allow; 2Pet 2:9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:

9. What are Thiessen's ten facts about the 24 Elders that contribute to the understanding of this doctrine.

Ans pg Thiessen's ten facts about the Twenty-Four Elders which contribute to the understanding that Christ will return prior to the tribulation are:

1. After the letters to the Churches, Rev 1-3, after John told 'come up hither', Rev 4:1, when a 'throne was set in heaven' 4:2 because In the Greek imperfect tense the throne 'was being set' , Not the eternal throne upon which God sits and God the Father set on this throne And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.

2.It is CLEAR that they are on these 'seats' before the first seal is broken, i.e. before the first Tribulation judgment.

3.Angels DO NOT sit on thrones nor have crowns of gold

4.Angels are great in number, these are but 12

5.Crowns are not bestowed until the Lord comes again

6.These have resurrected incorruptible bodies to be robed, crowned and enthroned, i.e. they are not disembodied spirits, note that a) these are different than the souls seen under the altar at the 5th seal Rev 6:9 b) these 'souls' are resurrected and in receipt of incorruptible bodies at the end of the Tribulation period 6:11, 20:4-5 AND c) These 'souls' are part of the 'first resurrection', clarifying that that resurrection began prior i.e. at the Rapture

7.These 24 are representatives of many others such as a) In 1 Chron 23:3-4 24,000 Levites were set forward b) In ch 24 they were set into 24 orderings c) In ch 25 the 24 orderings are set with 12 each sons and brethren for 12x24 = 288; 25:7 “So the number of them, with their brethren that were instructed in the songs of the LORD, even all that were cunning, was two hundred fourscore and eight.” AND d) These are thus representatives of the saints set in order OT saints set under 12 tribal leaders, NT saints set under 12 apostles, NOT THE Church, (as in Catholic Error) but the united royal priesthood of all the 1st resurrection saints

8.These are 'elders' matured leaders of Israel, and matured leaders of the Church.

9.These 24 elders are the direct outcome of the Rapture of OT and NT saints

10.In Rev 19 the four and twenty elders worship the coming King of kings and Lord of lords!

10. What erroneous interpretations make the last trumpet (1Cor 15:12) of 1Thes 4 the same as the trumpet of Rev 11:15?

Ans pg The erroneous interpretations which make the last trumpet (1Cor 15:12) of 1Thes 4 the same as the trumpet of Rev 11:15 are: 1. The Thes trumpet is a singular one, the Rev trumpet is one of seven. 2. The Revelation trumpets are visions of Revelation, Thes trumpet not so much 3. When Moses was called to Mt Sinai (Exod 19) there was a long trumpet blast called for, but there were in actuality two, one two summon the people to the mount, the other to summon Moses into the mount as a) There is no warning that there would be two separate blasts and b) 1Thes 4:16 awakens the dead in Christ, the last one in 1Cor 15:52 summon the resurrected into Christ's presence. Ingenious suggestion! And 4. In any event the trumpet of 1Cor 15 cannot be the same as the 7th visionary trumpet of the Revelation's Tribulation period.

Q&A - Chapter XLIV – The Resurrections –487 – 495 (9pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. What Scriptures show the existence of Resurrection deniers in Bible Times?

Ans pg 487 Scriptures that show resurrection deniers of Bible times are: Mt 22:23 ¶ The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, , Ac 23:8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. , 1Co 15:12 ¶ Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?

2. Name 5 other leading religion that hold to a life after death.

Ans pg 487 Brahmanism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Mohammedanism. - all hold that man continues to exist after death.

3. How does Origen, Alexandrian philosopher, Catholic Church Father, instructor to Jerome's Latin Vulgate translation and mentor of Saint Augustine perverse doctrine, pervert the idea of resurrection?

Ans pg 489 Origen, Alexandrian philosopher, Catholic Church Father, instructor to Jerome's Latin Vulgate translation and mentor of Saint Augustine perverse doctrine, perverts the idea of resurrection via Thiessen's comment “Origen thinks that the pious dead were transferred to Paradise, which he makes to be, not a part of Hades, but yet distinct from Heaven. To Paradise believers, as he though, go at their death. This was contrary to the usual view that they, like the righteous of the Old Testament days, wait in Hades, in a state of happiness not yet perfected, for the general resurrection. It was believed that only martyrs attained at once to the blessed vision of God in Heaven. History of the Christian Church pg 85” Origen has here in embryo the Catholic teaching of a Purgatory which is passed on to Jerome to translate into his Latin Vulgate, and to Saint Augustine to intertwine into Catholic Doctrine.

4. What does the Bible say became of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, in Num 16:33 and what does Thiessen say of it?

Ans pg 488 The Bible says of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, in Num 16:33 “33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit (Hbrw shehole), and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.” Although shehole is translated thrice to English word pit (here, vr 30 and Job 17:16) Thiessen is more comfortable with this being transliterated to Shehole as done in all modernist Bibles, and he does not distinguish it here.

5. Thiessen, with his preference for modernist Bibles, implies that nowhere is the OT word Shehole to be translated but only transliterated; what is the error in this?

Ans pg 489 1.Thiessen adds that Thayer says, that in the Septuagint the Hebrew sheol “Is almost always rendered by this word,” i.e. hades. He notes one exception in 2Sam 22:6, where it is rendered death. The two words are by common consent held to be exact equivalents. I would add that the proper English equivalent is 'hell' and their repeated transliteration of each is the modernist's and Satan's attempt to soften the issue and reality of a place called in the English tongue HELL. Their transliteration and the NIV absolute butchering of the word further produces inconsistency in the use and study of the Biblical hell. Since Thiessen brought it up, the OT usages of hell i.e. sheol (hell 31 times, grave 31 times and pit 3 times are as follows:

        1. De 32:22 For a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto the lowest hell (ASV-Sheol, NAS-Sheol, NIV- realm of death), and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains.

        2. 2Sa 22:6 The sorrows of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) compassed me about; the snares of death prevented me;

        3. Job 11:8 It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave); what canst thou know?

        4. Job 26:6 Hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- death) is naked before him, and destruction hath no covering.

        5. Ps 9:17 The wicked shall be turned into hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), and all the nations that forget God.

        6. Ps 16:10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave); neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

        7. Ps 18:5 The sorrows of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me.

        8. Ps 55:15 Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave): for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them.

        9. Ps 86:13 For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave).

        10. Ps 116:3 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) gat hold upon me: I found trouble and sorrow.

        11. Ps 139:8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- depths), behold, thou art there.

        12. Pr 5:5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave).

        13. Pr 7:27 Her house is the way to hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), going down to the chambers of death.

        14. Pr 9:18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave).

        15. Pr 15:11 Hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- death) and destruction are before the LORD: how much more then the hearts of the children of men?

        16. Pr 15:24 The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart from hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) beneath.

        17. Pr 23:14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- death).

        18. Pr 27:20 Hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- death) and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied.

        19. Isa 5:14 Therefore hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

        20. Isa 14:9 Hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.

        21. Isa 14:15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), to the sides of the pit.

        22. Isa 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:

        23. Isa 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.

        24. Isa 57:9 And thou wentest to the king with ointment, and didst increase thy perfumes, and didst send thy messengers far off, and didst debase thyself even unto hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave).

        25. Eze 31:16 I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) with them that descend into the pit: and all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth.

        26. Eze 31:17 They also went down into hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) with him unto them that be slain with the sword; and they that were his arm, that dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen.

        27. Eze 32:21 The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword.

        28. Eze 32:27 And they shall not lie with the mighty that are fallen of the uncircumcised, which are gone down to hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) with their weapons of war: and they have laid their swords under their heads, but their iniquities shall be upon their bones, though they were the terror of the mighty in the land of the living.

        29. Am 9:2 Though they dig into hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), thence shall mine hand take them; though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down:

        30. Jon 2:2 And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) cried I, and thou heardest my voice.

        31. Hab 2:5 Yea also, because he transgresseth by wine, he is a proud man, neither keepeth at home, who enlargeth his desire as hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), and is as death, and cannot be satisfied, but gathereth unto him all nations, and heapeth unto him all people:

6. The NT includes the raising of what 5 persons from the dead?

Ans pg The NT includes the raising of a) Jairus' daughter Matt :24,25 b) The young man of Nain Luke 7:14-15 c) Lazarus John 11 d) Dorcas Acts 9:40-41 e) Eutychus Acts 20:9-12

f)In addition Mat 27:52-53 tells of the raising of many saints after the resurrection of Christ.

7. How could Reformed Theology muck up aspects of the bodily resurrection?

Ans pg When Reformed Augustinian Theology follows the philosophy of man rather than the inerrancy of Scripture they consider man as only material and immaterial and not Body, Soul and Spirit as the Scriptures contend Thus a) Reformed Theology is herein mucked up because they do not believe the Bible's accounting of Body Soul and Spirit b) Reformed Theology via Goodwin herein states the absurdity “The spiritual body is body, and not spirit, and therefore must come under the definition of body. If it were to be mere spirit, then every man in the future state would have two spirits the spirit that he has here and another spirit received at the resurrection. AND c) Reformed Theology rejects Bible for philosophy and end up in a quagmire of illogical and verbose argument which they often excuse as 'systematic theology.'

8. Why is it necessitated that Thiessen carefully clarify the timing of the resurrections.

Ans pg 493 Thiessen is taking baby steps away from Reformed Theology and Reformed Augustinian Theologians have used their allegorical methods to muck up both the understanding of and the timing of the resurrections. It is herein clarified that: A. Various things have already been said disproving the 'general resurrection' of all. B. There is a 'first resurrection' for all believers OT, and NT and even Tribulation saints taking part after the rapture of 1Thes 4 C. Reformed Theologians foster much confusion about the resurrections because of the use of the phrase “in the last day” thinking it must be only the last day which to their allegorical fanciful interpretations is sometimes called a thousand years and is yet the very last of all the days.

Q&A - Chapter XLV – The Judgments –496 – 505 (10pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. What does Strong quote from a statesman about judgment?

Ans pg 496 Thiessen gives Strong's quote of a statesman who would greater fear no judgment coming rather than fear the coming of a judgment. Indeed judgment is expected, deserved, and sure.

2. Give a dozen Scriptures that assure the coming judgment.

Ans pg 497 A dozen Scripture that assure the coming judgment are:

      1. Gen 18:25b Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?

      2. 1Chron 16:33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD, because he cometh to judge the earth.

      3. Ps 96:13 Before the LORD: for he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth: he shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth. 98:9 Before the LORD; for he cometh to judge the earth: with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity.

      4. Ps 9 7 But the LORD shall endure for ever: he hath prepared his throne for judgment. 8 And he shall judge the world in righteousness, he shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness.

      5. Joel 3:12 Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about.

      6. Isa 2:4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.

      7. Mat 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.

      8. Acts 17:31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.

      9. Acts 24:25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.

      10. Rom 2:16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.

      11. 2Cor 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

      12. Heb 9:27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

3. Name six objectives of the judgment.

Ans pg 498 Six objectives of judgment listed by Thiessen are A. :Strong well says “The object of the final judgment is not the ascertainment abut the manifestation, of character, and the assignment of outward conditions corresponding to it.

    1. The revelation of the righteous judgment of God

    2. Memory, conscience, and character “are evidences and preparations for this final disclosure.” Ibid

    3. The judgments will take place in order to show God's righteousness in treating men as He treats them.

    4. To the purpose that “Every mouth shall be stopped.”

4. What two verses clearly indicate who the Judge is to be?

Ans pg 498 Two verses that clearly indicate who the judge is to be are: Heb 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, and John 5:22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 23 That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.

5. List 7 things that Christ will judge.

Ans Christ will judge the following:

      1. The living and the dead Acts 10:42

      2. The believers for their works 2Cor 5:10

      3. The Beast and the False Prophet, and their armies Rev 19

      4. The nations gathered before Him Mat 25

      5. Satan Rev 20:1-3

      6. The nations of the Millennial earth Isa 2:4

      7. The impenitent dead (Thiessen's Catholic word, not a Bible word) Rev 20:11-15 (11 ¶ And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.)

6 List 7 various judgments called out in Scripture.

Ans pg Seven various judgments called out in Scripture are:

    1. The Judgment of the Believers

    2. The Judgment of Israel

    3. The Judgment of Babylon

    4. The Judgment of the Beast, The False Prophet, and Their Armies

    5. The Judgment of the Nations

    6. The Judgment of Satan and His Angels

    7. The Judgment of the Unsaved Dead Rev 20:11-15, 21:8

7. List the Bible references that deal with the judgment of believers.

Ans pg 499 Scripture references which deal with the judgment of believers are: Rom 14:10, 2Cor 5:10, 1Cor 4:5, 3:11-15, Matt 25:14-30, Luke 19:11-27

8. List the Bible references that deal with the judgment of Israel.

Ans pg 499 Scripture references which deal with the judgment of Israel are:Jer 30:7, Rev 12:6, 13-17, 7:1-8, Ezek 20:33-34, Mal 3:2-5

9. List the Bible references that deal with the judgment of the Beast, False Prophet and their Armies..

Ans pg 500 Scripture references which deal with the judgment of the Beast, False Prophet and their Armies are:2Thes 2:8, Rev 19:19-21, Rev 16:12-16, Zech 12:1-9, 13:8-14:2, 2Thes 1:7-10, Rev 19:21

10. List the Bible references that deal with the judgment of the nations.

Ans pg 501 Scripture references which deal with the judgment of Nations are:2Thes 1:7-10, Matt 25:31-46, Joel 3:11-17, Acts 17:31

Q&A - Chapter XLVI – The Millennium –506 – 513 (8pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. Rather than start out with Scripture as his primary source for the millennial reign of Christ what two sources does Thiessen lead with?

Ans pg 506-507 Rather than lead out with Scripture as his primary source for the millennial reign of Christ, Thiessen leads with :”The Human Expectation” for a millennial reign, and “The Belief of the Early Church.” This is more troublesome giving that Thiessen is stepping out of a whole line of skeptics in this area.

2. Thiessen denies the perpetuity of the doctrine of the second coming of Christ but quotes Silver who provides what evidence for it.

Ans pg 507 Although Thiessen denies the perpetuity of the doctrine of the second coming and millennial reign of Christ, he quotes Silver as saying “Silver claims that the Waldensiann, Paulicians, Cathari, Savonarola, the harbingers of the reformation and the early Reformers held that judgment introduces the Millennium.”

3. Where did the opposition of the literal millennial reign of Christ originate?

Ans pg 507 Interestingly the opposition to the literal millennial reign of Christ originated in the same place all modernist bibles get their accepted text, in the Alexandrian philosophers like Origen.

4. List 8 verses that speak of the Day of the Lord more literally than the allegorical teachings of the Reformed Augustinian Theologian dares to quote.

Ans pg 508 Eight verses that speak of the Day of the Lord more literally than the allegorical teachings of the Reformed Augustinian Theologian dares to quote are:

          1. Joe 2:11 And the LORD shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of the LORD is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?

          2. Am 5:18 Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day of the LORD is darkness, and not light.

          3. Zep 1:14 ¶ The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the LORD: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly.

          4. Zep 1:15 That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness,

          5. Zep 1:16 A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high towers.

          6. Zep 2:2 Before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of the LORD come upon you, before the day of the LORD’S anger come upon you.

          7. Zep 3:8 ¶ Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the LORD, until the day that I rise up to the prey: for my determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy.

          8. Mal 4:2 But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall.

5. What progression of a day does Thiessen present concerning The Day of The Lord?

Ans pg 508 A unique presentation of the progression of The Day of The Lord is Thiessen's coverage of Christ's first Advent was the day spring or Sunrise Luke 1:78 ...Now the Church is the light of the world, and He is the Light of the World Joh 9:5 even as “Ye are the light of the world.” We are Reflecting the Invisible sun 2Cor 4:6 and further ...Already the Day (actually night) is far spent, and the day is at hand when ... The morning star will herald the breaking of a new day Rev 2:28 And I will give him the morning star. ...2Pe 1:19 as ...The Sun of Righteousness will fully usher it in shortly thereafter Mal 4:2

6. When Thiessen talks of The Church being the Light of the World, why are we justifiably nervous?

Ans pg 508 Whenever Thiessen talks of The Church, herein, it being the light of the world, one would be wise to use caution because of his over development of The Holy Catholic Church and complete underdevelopment of the Local New Testament Church.

7. What Scripture verses define that the God of Heaven will set up a Kingdom that will never be destroyed?

Ans pg 508 The Scriptures given that establish that the God of Heaven will set up a Kingdom that will never be destroyed are:

          1. Da 2:44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

          2. Da 7:13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.

          3. Da 7:14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.

          4. Da 7:26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end.

          5. Da 7:27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.

          6. Re 11:15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.

7. Strong states the position of the loudest naysayers to the Millennial Reign of Christ; what is that position?

Ans pg 509 Strong States the Post millennial position thus: Through the preaching the Gospel in all the world, the kingdom of Christ is steadily to enlarge its boundaries, until Jews and Gentiles alike become possessed of its blessings, and a millennial period is introduced in which Christianity generally prevails throughout the earth. He gives the following verses to prove this (# Da 2:44,45 # Mt 13:31,32 24:14 # Ro 11:25,26 # Re 20:4,5,6 # Col 1:23)

8. What are Snow den's four presuppositions to his post millennial view?

Ans pg 510 Snowden strongly advocates the post millennial view in The Coming of the Lord, But he has these four presuppositions: (1) The belief of the post-apostolic church is truth (2) a superstitious regard for modern “scholarship”, (3) An allegorical interpretation of predictive prophecy (4) and a pious devotion to the evolutionary hypothesis. Snowden states it “Daniel and Revelation both unroll panoramic visions which portray catastrophic calamities and judgments which could not be taken literally and yet conveyed great practical lessons.”

9. What profound statement does Thiessen make to point out the speck in Snowden's eye?

Ans pg 510 A Profound statement wherein Thiessen sees the spec in Dr. Snowden's eye but not the beam in his own “Needless to say that when a man has more regard for the speculations of science falsely so called, than for the teaching of the Word of God, he is not to be taken seriously by those who accept the Bible as the infallible revelation of God.” (Thiessen pg 510) (and doubtless observed when Thiessen had a gray head.)

10. The Character of the Millennium is given in seven regards, what are they?

Ans pg 510-513 The seven regards given to the Character of the Millennium are:

A. As Regards Christ, He will reign over all the earth

B. As regards the Church, the Church will reign with Christ over the Gentile world.

C. As Regards to Israel – Regathered, In Promised Land

D. As Regards to Nations Sheep will enter into Kingdom

E. As Regards Satan to Be Bound

F. As Regards Nature the regeneration with lion and lamb, child and adder, life span, fertility and farming,

G. As Regards Conditions in General – Joy and Happiness

Q&A - Chapter XLVII – The Final State –514 – 518 (5pgs)

Fill-In and Short Answer Test: Please put short answers in complete sentences. pg 275-282 (r 199-205)

1. What is the final state of Satan?

Ans pg 514 The final state of Satan comes when He will be loosed from His Prison Rev 20 and .He will be finally judged and sentenced Rev 20.

2. What are four characteristics of the final judgment?

Ans pg 515 Four characteristics of the Final Judgment are: Great White Throne Judgment, . For those in 2nd Resurrection, The Books are open, Those whose names are NOT written in the Lambs Book of Life

3. Thiessen lists two characteristics of the Final Kingdom; what are they?

Ans pg 515 Two characteristics of the Final Kingdom are A. Death the final enemy will be abolished 1Cor 15:24 and B. All things subject unto Christ 1Cor 15:28

4. Give three 'News' of the New Creation?

Ans pg 516 Three 'News” of the New Creation are A New Heaven and a New Earth, and The New Jerusalem.

5. Give four Scripture references that address the New Heaven and the New Earth.

Ans pg 517 Scriptures that reference the New Heaven and the New Earth are 1. Rev 21:1,2 2. Isa 65:17 3. Isa 66:22 4. 2Pet 3:10-13

6. What Scripture evidences the New Jerusalem?

Ans pg 517 The New Jerusalem is described in Rev 21:2-22:5

7. What three characteristics of the New Jerusalem?

Ans pg 517 The Scriptures point out three interesting things about the New Jerusalem, 1. Its Character Cube,... no Pyramid 2. Its Inhabitants 21:22 and 3. Its Blessedness 21:24

8. What verse best characterizes the close of this chapter?

Ans pg 518 The verse which best characterizes the close of this chapter is “Rom 11:33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!”

Detailed Chapter Outlines – TH505 Systematic Theology V ESCHATOLOGY

Part VIII ESCHATOLOGY

Chapter XXXIX The Second Coming of Christ: Importance Of The Doctrine And Nature Of His Coming –441 – 450 (10pgs)

Chapter XL – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming Into The Air –451 – 459 (9pgs)

Chapter XLI – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming To Earth And The Period Between The Rapture And The Revelation –460 – 468 (9pgs)

Chapter XLII – The Time Of His Coming: Premillennial –469 – 474 (6pgs)

Chapter XLIII – The Time Of His Coming: Pre-Tribulational –475 – 486 (12pgs)

Chapter XLIV – The Resurrections –487 – 495 (9pgs)

Chapter XLV – The Judgments –496 – 505 (10pgs)

Chapter XLVI – The Millennium –506 – 513 (8pgs)

Chapter XLVII – The Final State –514 – 518 (5pgs)

Outline of Chapter XXXIX The Second Coming of Christ: Importance Of The Doctrine And Nature Of His Coming –441 – 450 (10pgs)

  1. TNTRODUCTORY The Doctrine “set aside” from the 3rd century to the 20th?

Thiessen denies, even opposes, the perpetuity of Baptist Doctrine with this statement “”It is only during the last sixty-five years that this doctrine has been restored to the Church, although there is still much indifference and opposition to it.” According to Roy Mason, and John T. Christian there has been a perpetuity of sound Bible doctrine throughout the Roman Catholic dark ages and the Protestant Reformers enlightening. Baptist's never set aside this “blessed hope.” What Thiessen likely meant to say was that Protestant's have just opened their eyes to the doctrine in the last sixty-five years! Baptists are not protestants and never set aside this important doctrine.

  1. INCTODUCTORY Causes of Indifference and considerable Opposition of this Doctrine

    1. The setting of dates brings the whole doctrine into disrepute

    2. Fanciful and UnScriptural doctrines give a bad reputation

      1. Second probationism

      2. the annihilation of the finally impenitent

      3. the restitution of all things

      4. other heresies about the tribulation, the destruction of the temple, etc.

    3. Preconceived notions and prejudices

      1. Spiritualizing Prophecies by so many for so long

      2. Traditional teachings, symbols, literature

      3. Grammatico-historical (literal) renderings to often unbelievable

    4. The unregenerate heart, and scoffers

      1. And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.” 2Pet 3:4

      2. Regenerate Believers Hear “He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly.” And they alone respond “Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.”

CHAPTER OUTLINE

  1. The Importance of the Doctrine

    1. The Prominence in the Scripture

      1. OT Scriptures Job 19:25-26, Dab 7:13, 14, Zech 14:4, Mal 3:1,2

      2. NT Scripture Matt 24, 25, Mark 12, Luke 21, cf ICor 15, 1Thes, 2Thes

    2. It is a Key to the Scriptures

      1. It is key to key doctrines

        1. The Doctrine that Christ is Prophet, Priest and King

        2. Salvation is past present and future.

        3. The doctrine of two resurrections (John's Teaching, as Thiessen calls it.)

        4. The Davidic Covenant remains inexplicable without the Second coming.

        5. The prophecy of the restoration of nature and the animal world requires it.

          1. Could Thiessen bring this up and NOT bring up the Restoration of Israel????

          2. Could Thiessen avoid the Restoration of Israel in the typology of Joseph, …. who saved the world then RESTORED ISRAEL????

        6. The bruising of Satan's head requires it.

        7. Many types in Scripture loose their power with out the 2nd advent

          1. Noah and Lot become just history if not typologies

          2. Great events in Abraham's life do the same, where as He Issac and Rebecca so strongly typify Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

          3. So so for Joseph, Asenath, and Joseph's two different relationships to his brethren

          4. So so for Moses, Zipporah, and his tow contacts with his brethren.

          5. We may mention also the Sabbath, which loses its main typical significance unless we recognize the fact that it points forward to a “Sabbath-keeping” during Millennium.

      2. It is key to key promises of Scripture

        1. Key to promises of Psalms 2, 22, 24, 45, 72, 89, 110

        2. Peter (i.e. GOD!!!) declares all the holy prophets speak of “times of restitution” Acts 3:19-24

        3. We are Warned to be ready (in the NT Matt 16:27, John 14:3, 1Thes 4:13-18, Jas 5:8, Heb 10:37, Rev 1:7, 22:12, 20)

        4. We are comforted by the fact

        5. We are admonished to console the bereaved by the truth

        6. We are asked to bear oppression because of His return

        7. We are exhorted to retain our confidence because SHORTLY he will return

        8. We are assured his return will bring blessings and rewards

        9. We loose these precious incentives to godliness if we reject the truth of the Lord's return.

      3. The ordinances loose their full meaning without the 2nd advent

        1. Already mentioned, but sourced to the Epistle of Barnabas !!! (pg 443) where we have the suggestion that the Sabbath represents the thousand years of rest. OH MY SOUL! Thiessen is using this as a SOURCE???

        2. Baptism implies resurrection with Christ to newness of life (Col 3:1-3)

        3. In the Lords Supper “Ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come.”

        4. Matt 26:29 “But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.”

    3. It is the Hope of the Church

      1. Neither death, nor the conversion of the world are the “hope” of believers

        1. Finally Thiessen uses Scriptures as his primary source!

        2. Acts 23:6 Paul says “of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.”

      2. Titus 2:13 “Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;”

      3. 1Pet 1:3 “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, “

      4. 1John 3:2-3 “2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.”

    4. It is the Incentive to Biblical Christianity

      1. Believers have never denied the deity of Christ

      2. Believers have never disputed the infallibility of the Bible (BUT Thiessen is this day brought into question on this regard!)

      3. Believers have never declined from the faith but “earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.” (Jude1:3)

      4. Belief induces “Self-purificaiton” 1John 3:3, 2Pet 3:11, Matt 25:6,7

      5. Inspires watchfulness and constancy Matt 24:44, 1Thes 5:6, Mark 13:36, 1John 2:28

      6. Challenges the backslider to return Rom 13:11,12

      7. Constitutes a warning to the ungodly 2Thes 1:7-10

      8. A stay in adversity and bereavement Jas 5:6, Heb 10:35-37, 11:26, 2TIm 2:12 1Thes 4:16-18

      9. It is the incentive to apostolic (& Biblical) Christianity against allurements of this world.

      10. We long for His coming, live for his coming seek to lead others to Him and to this hope.

      11. Acceptance of the doctrine of the second coming of Christ, has transformed lives.

    5. It has a Marked Effect on Our Service

      1. It has affected ones personal service

      2. It has affected ones money sacrifice

      3. It has affected ones mission zeal

      4. It has affected ones intelligent counsel

      5. It has affected ones tireless work more than any other doctrine of Christianity!

      6. Thiessen quotes Riley, I C.I. Schofield, the study of Biblical prophecy is “ennobling” to any Christian.

  2. The Nature of Christ's Coming

    1. The Scriptural Teaching

      1. Jesus declared that he would return personally John 14:3, 21:20-23

      2. He would return suddenly Matt 24:25-28

      3. He would return in the glory of His Father with His angels Matt 16:27, 19:28, 25:31-46

      4. He would return triumphantly Luke 19:11-27

      5. The “men in white” (angels at his ascension) said he would come back

        1. personally Acts 1:11

        2. bodily

        3. visibly

        4. suddenly

      6. Peter testifies He will come

        1. Personally Acts 3:19-21, 2Pet 3:3-4

        2. Unexpectedly 2Pet 3:8-10

      7. Paul testifies that He will come:

        1. Personally 1Thes 4:16-17

        2. suddenly 1COr 15:51,52

        3. In glory and accompanied by the angels Tit 2:13, 2Thes 1:7-10

      8. The Epistle to the Hebrews testifies that He will come:

        1. personally 9:28

        2. speedily 10:37

      9. James testifies he will come back personally 5:7-8

      10. John testifies that He will come

        1. Personally 1John 2:28, 3:2,3

        2. Suddenly Rev 22:12

        3. Publicly Rev 1:7

      11. Jude cites Enoch that He will come back publicly 1:14-15

      12. The Scriptural evidence is overwhelmingly clear!

    2. Some Erroneous Interpretations

      1. The balderdash that His coming was just the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost

      2. The balderdash that his coming was just at the conversion of Saul

      3. The balderdash that his coming was at the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD

      4. The balderdash that His coming only speaks of believers death (Matthew Henry)

      5. The balderdash that His coming is when we pray Thy Kingdom Come, and call for a Conversion of the World!

    3. The Phases of Christ's Coming

      1. His Coming Into the Air

        1. 1Thes 4:16-17,

        2. our gathering to Him 2Thes 2:1,

        3. I will receive you John 14:3

        4. Matt 25:6 the virgins “go forth to meet him”

        5. Luke 19:15 the Nobleman first called for His servants, then dealt with His adversaries, then set up His kingdom

        6. Luke 17:34-36

      2. His Coming to Earth

        1. Zech 14:4,5 “His feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east”

        2. Acts 1:11 “In like manner as” he left visibly from Mt. Olivet

        3. Matt 19:28

          1. His sitting upon the throne of His glory

          2. in the regeneration

          3. Twelve disciples sitting on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel

        4. Matt 24:29-31 Coming down to Earth

        5. Matt 25:31-46 Coming down to Earth

        6. Zech 12:10-13 the see him whom they have pierced

        7. Rev 1:7 Behold he cometh with clouds and every eye shall see him that they pierced

        8. He will come with his own Joel 3:11, 1Thes 3:13, Jude 1:14

          1. His own are caught up

          2. His own return with Him

      3. Interesting (may seem far fetched ) analogies of his 2 phased coming (not proofs but possible illustrations)

        1. David's return form the other side of Jordan after Absolom's defeat 2Sam19

        2. The private revelation of Joash and then his public revelation tot he people a little later 2Kings 11

        3. Jesus waling on the water, Peters coming to him and their return together to the ship Matt14:22-34

        4. Paul's approach to Rome the coming of the brethren from Rom to meet him and their return together to the capital city Acts 28:15-16

Outline of Chapter XL – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming Into The Air –451 – 459 (9pgs)

  1. To Receive His Own

      1. John 14:3, “Where I am, there ye may be also”

      2. currently absent from his presence while in this body, 2Cor 5:6,

      3. at resurrection we shall “ever be with the Lord” 1Thes 4:17

      4. flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. 1Cor 15:50

      5. Changes must take place before he can receive us 1Cor 15:53-54

    1. The Prerequisites

      1. The Current Situation

        1. Present with Him in spirit

          1. Heb 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,

          2. 2Co 5:8 We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.

          3. Php 1:23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better:

          4. Re 6:9 ¶ And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:

        2. Present with Him In conscience

          1. Luke 16:19 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:

          2. Rev 6:9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held:

        3. OR at home in the body 2Co 5:8 We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.

        4. Goal of redemption is a redeemed body and soul

          1. Ro 8:23 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.

          2. Eph 1:14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.

          3. Eph 4:30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.

        5. Conformed to His body Phil 3:20 For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: 21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.

      2. The dead in Christ must be raised

        1. the dead in Christ shall be raised, 1Thes 4:16

        2. The Resurrection and the Life will resurrect John 11:25-26

        3. The corruptible will put on incorruption, 1Cor 15:53

        4. There is NO GENERAL RESURRECTION!

          1. John 5:28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

            1. J.H.Snowden insists this is one general resurrection

            2. the hour in question does not need to be one time and one resurrection, so far the hour has lasted 2000 years! (1John 2:18)

          2. Dan 12:2 refers to 2 resurrections Dan 12:2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.

            1. Sleepers in the dust is two general to be limited to deceased Israelites

            2. some “Sleepers in the dust” go to everlasting contempt

            3. verse 3 “And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever. ” makes this speak of resurrection, not of restored Israel or a general resurrection.

            4. In Re 20:5 “But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.” there are 2 resurrections.

              • At the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ to deliver Israel the first resurrection is complete

              • Christ, the first fruit, Rapture 2nd fruit, tribulation saints, 3rd fruit, but ONE Resurrection.

            5. Dead in Christ of 1Thes 4:16 includes all the saints that have ever lived. … but cannot include those NOT in Christ.

            6. In Rev 20:4 one resurrection cannot be spirtualized away as a “spiritual rising” and the other left literal as a rising from the grave. That is absurd!

            7. Paul sought to obtain the first resurrection Phil 3:11 “If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead.” NOT a general resurrection of all!

      3. The ones Living and Believing in Christ must be changed

        1. 1Th 4:16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

        2. 1Co 15:50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

        3. 1Co 15:51 ¶ Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

        4. PERHAPS Php 3:20 For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:

        5. Illustrated in Enoch

          1. Ge 5:24 And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.

          2. Heb 11:5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.

        6. Illustrated in Elijah: 2Ki 2:11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.

        7. Will all the saved be taken at the Rapture?

          1. Thiessen mucks up this answer with his ill conceived idea of a Universal Catholic Church

            1. The Universal Church is a Temple, would part of the Temple be left behind?

              • 1Co 3:16 ¶ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. (Here the individual is the temple not the Catholic Church of Thiessen)

              • 2Co 6:16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. (Here the individual is the temple not the Catholic Church of Thiessen)

              • Eph 2:20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; 21 In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: (Here the Local Church is the temple not the Catholic Church of Thiessen)

              • 1Pe 2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. (Here the Local Church is the temple not the Catholic Church of Thiessen)

            1. The Universal Church is a Bride, would part of the Bride be left behind?

              • 2Co 11:2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. (A Bride is actually only a Bride for 1 wedding day, here and now believers, and Local Churches are a Chaste Virgin, with no Catholic implications)

              • Eph 5:24 Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. ...32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.

              • Re 19:6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.

            2. The Universal Church is Christ's Body, would part of His Body be left behind?

              • 1Co 12:12 ¶ For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.

              • Eph 1:22 And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church,:23 Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.

              • Eph 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:

              • Eph 5:29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church::30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.

              • Col 1:18 And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.

              • Col 1:24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church:

              • Col 2:19 And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God.

            3. We must repeat the lesson from TH503 here: The word ecclesia is used in 4 ways, #1 a local assembly, “Unto the church of God which is at Corinth ...”; #2 local assemblies, “unto the churches of Galatia: Grace be to you and peace ...”; #3 the body of living believers unnumbered “beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it ...”; and #4 the complete body of Christ, “Husbands, love your wives even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it ...”; but NEVER as a catholic body assembled and organized to be head over any other part of the body!

          1. Some consider that in Phil 3:11 Paul taught a partial resurrection:

            1. 10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; 11 If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead.

            2. Lightfoot says “The Apostle states not a positive assurance but a modest hope.”

            3. Vincent “Not an expression of doubt, but of humility.”

            4. Paul already enumerated the resurrections in 1Cor 15:23 and Scripture does not contradict Scripture! “ But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.”

            5. they that are Christ’s at his coming” (1Cor 15:23) shows no division among they that are Christ's!

    1. The Manner pg454 Receiving the Church as His Bride.

      1. Now in the position of espousal 2Cor 11:12

      2. To be received as glorious without spot or wrinkle Eph 5:27

      3. As Abraham's servant presented Rebekah to Isaac

      4. Or as Joseph, Moses, Boaz took unto them a Gentile bride, so too Christ

      5. Revelation 19 is the depiction of the marriage

      6. What of the GUESTS at the wedding?

        1. John 3:29 John the Baptist refers to himself as not the bridegroom, but the friend of the Bridegroom

        2. Matt 22:1-14 those obviously bid to the wedding, likely representing Gentiles, are all called 'guests.'

        3. In Luke 14:15-24 those gathered from the highways and hedges are called neither the Church not the bride.

        4. It seems there are guests at the wedding,

          1. These guests are not part of the Church, and likely Old Testament Saints

          2. As was John the Baptist was an Old Testament Saint, not pardoned by the Blood, and was called the friend of the Bridegroom.

          3. Psalms 45:14 “She shall be brought unto the king in raiment of needlework: the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee.”

          4. Rev 19:9 speaks of those that are bidden

          5. Schofield says

            1. Rev 19:7 is the “bride” (Rev 22:9)

            2. The Church identified with the “Heavenly Jerusalem” Heb 12:22-23

            3. to be distinguished from Israel, the adulterous and repudiated “wife” of Jehovah, yet to be restored (Isa 54:1-10, Hos 2:1-17)

              • She is identified with the Earth Hos 2:23

              • She could not be called a virgin 2Cor 11:2-3 or a bride.

          6. Gaebelein says:

            1. Israel was the wife of Jehovah (Isa 54) who became divorced

            2. She will be taken back in the day of her national repentance when the Lord comes

            3. The 24 Elders are typical of all the redeemed , the saints of both Testaments.

            4. In Rev 19 there is a division

              • as the Bride, the Church, takes her exalted position alongside of Himself

              • The Old Testament Saints are there as the friends of the Bridegroom

          7. BAPTIST BRIDERS Be warned: “You read too much into your position!”

  1. To Judge and Reward

    1. The Believer's Judgment

      1. Believers NOT judged with regard to his sins John 5:24 “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.”

        1. These were judged already “5 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. {wounded: or, tormented} {stripes: Heb. Bruise} 6 All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. {laid…: Heb. made the iniquity of us all to meet on him} … 10 ¶ Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand.”

        2. We have His Righteousness 2Cor 5:21 “For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.”

        3. In this life true sons of God see chastening for sin, but not condemnation

          1. 1Cor 11:32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.

          2. 1Cor 5:5 To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

          3. Heb 12:7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?

          4. 2Sam 7:14 I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men: 15 But my mercy shall not depart away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away before thee.

          5. 2Sam 12:13 And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the LORD. And Nathan said unto David, The LORD also hath put away thy sin; thou shalt not die. 14 Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the LORD to blaspheme, the child also that is born unto thee shall surely die.

      2. Believer WILL be judged as to:

        1. his use of the 'talents he has' Matt 25:14-30

        2. the pounds in his charge Luke 19:11-27

        3. the opportunities he has Matt 20:1-16 (penny a day)

      3. Salvation is a free gift and NOT a reward for labor or effort

        1. Rom 6:23, John 4:10, 10:28

        2. Originates in Grace Eph 2:8, Rom 3:24, 4:16

          1. James says we are saved by works meaning faith that produces works

          2. Paul indicates that while we are saved by grace we are saved UNTO good works

          3. No contradiction here, just two different meanings of 'justified' (not a use of 'saved' but f 'justified'!)

      4. We have opportunity to lay up treasures in heaven, now that we are saved. Matt 6:20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

      5. 2Pet 1:11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

      6. 2Cor 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

      7. Rom 14:10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.

      8. 1Cor 3:11 ¶ For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 13 Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. 14 If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 15 If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.

      9. 1Thes 2:19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 20 For ye are our glory and joy.

      10. 1John 2:28 ¶ And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming.

    2. The Believers' Reward pg457

      1. What will lead to a reward

        1. as a steward of the mysteries 1Cor 4:1-5

          1. reward to the faithful 1COr 4:2

          2. reward for used talents, pounds and opportunities Matt 25, 20, Luke 19

        2. As trustees of material possessions

          1. Matt 6:20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, …

          2. Sowing and Reaping

            1. Gal 6:7 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.

            2. 2Cor 9:6 ¶ But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully.

            3. 2Cor 8:12 For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.

          3. As one responsible for the souls of others

            1. Dan 12:3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.

            2. 1Thes 2:19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 20 For ye are our glory and joy.

          4. As those who care for needy

            1. Gal 6:10 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.

            2. Matt 10:40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward.

            3. Matt 10:42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

            4. Care for the sick and persecuted Matt 25:34-40

          5. As sufferers in an evil world, rewarded for endurance

            1. Reviled and persecuted, … great is your reward Matt 5:11,12, Luke 6:22,23

            2. 2Tim 2:12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:

            3. James 1:12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.

        3. The Time of the Reward … When He Comes

          1. Rev 22:12 And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.

          2. Matt 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.

          3. Rev 11:17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.

          4. 2Tim 4:8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

        4. The nature of the reward

          1. The Figure of the Crown

            1. 1Co 9:25 And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.

            2. Don't loose your crown Re 3:11 Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.

            3. Souls won are crowns 1Th 2:19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?

            4. 2Ti 4:8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

            5. Jas 1:12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. Re 2:10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.

            6. 1Pe 5:4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.

          2. A Place with Christ

            1. Rev 3:21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

            2. 2Tim 2:11 It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him: 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:

            3. Luke 19:12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. … -28

  2. To Remove the Hinderer

    1. 2Thes 2:6 And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. 8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:

    2. Thiessen develops the aged Catholic theory that this 'hinderer' is Law and Order

      1. Geo. Milligan of 1908 says so.

      2. Jas. Denny Agrees in The Expositors Bible

      3. Not referenced by Thiessen, Charles Hodge Puts it (Vol 3 Systematic Theology pg 756, 6.AntiChrist 3. Is AntiChrist Eccliastical or Civil? 8.) The fact however is that they did know, and, therefore, it is probable that knowledge was communicated to others, and was not likely to be soon forgotten. This consideration gives the more weight to the almost unanimous judgment of the early fathers that the obstacle to the development of Antichrist was the Roman empire. While that continued in its vigour it was impossible that an ecclesiastic should become the virtual sovereign of the world. It is a historical fact that the conflict between the Emperors and the Popes for the ascendancy, was continued for ages, and that as the power of the former decreased that of the latter increased.

      4. Not Referenced by Thiessen John Calvin states it so:

   6. And now what withholdeth To katechon means here properly an
impediment or occasion of delay. Chrysostom, who thinks that this can
only be understood as referring to the Spirit, or to the Roman Empire,
prefers to lean to the latter opinion. He assigns a plausible reason --
because Paul would not have spoken of the Spirit in enigmatical terms,
[655] but in speaking of the Roman Empire wished to avoid exciting
unpleasant feeling. He states also the reason why the state of the
Roman Empire retards the revelation of Antichrist -- that, as the
monarchy of Babylon was overthrown by the Persians and Medes, and the
Macedonians, having conquered the Persians, again took possession of
the monarchy, and the Macedonians were at last subdued by the Romans,
so Antichrist seized hold for himself of the vacant supremacy of the
Roman Empire. There is not one of these things that was not afterward
confirmed by actual occurrence. Chrysostom, therefore, speaks truly in
so far as concerns history. I am of opinion, however, that Paul's
intention was different from this -- that the doctrine of the gospel
would require to be spread hither and thither, until nearly the whole
world were convicted of obstinacy and deliberate malice. For there can
be no doubt that the Thessalonians had heard from Paul's mouth as to
this impediment, of whatever sort it was, for he recalls to their
remembrance what he had previously taught in their presence.

Let my readers now consider which of the two is the more probable --
either that Paul declared that the light of the gospel must be diffused
through all parts of the earth before God would thus give loose reins
to Satan, or that the power of the Roman Empire stood in the way of the
rise of Antichrist, inasmuch as he could only break through into a
vacant possession. I seem at least to hear Paul discoursing as to the
universal call of the Gentiles -- that the grace of God must be offered
to all -- that Christ must enlighten the whole world by his gospel, in
order that the impiety of men might be the more fully attested and
demonstrated. This, therefore, was the delay, until the career of the
gospel should be completed, because a gracious invitation to salvation
was first in order. [656] Hence he adds, in his time, because vengeance
was ripe after grace had been rejected. [657]
      1. Thiessen Sources what Reformed Theologians believe about the 'restrainer' theologians verses in Catholic doctrine rejecting the Rapture of the Church, and he sources them equally with the Scripture.

      2. The 'Hinderer' is “He that withholdeth” iniquity, it is the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit which indwells

Outline of Chapter XLI – The Second Coming of Christ: The Purpose Of His Coming To Earth And The Period Between The Rapture And The Revelation –460 – 468 (9pgs)

  1. The Purpose of His Coming to Earth

    1. To Reveal Himself and His Own

      1. Rev 1:7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.

      2. Zech 12:10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.

      3. Zec 14:5 And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.

      4. Joe 3:11 Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O LORD.

      5. Mt 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.

      6. Mt 24:29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

      7. Mt 25:31 ¶ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:

      8. Col 3:4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.

      9. 1Th 3:13 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints.

      10. Jude 1:14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.

      11. 1Jo 3:2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

      12. Heb 9:28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

    2. To Judge the Beast, the False Prophet, and Their Armies

      1. Rev 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. 21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.

      2. 2Thes 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:

      3. This Judgment comes at the end of the 7 year tribulation period.

    3. To Bind Satan

      1. Rev 20:1 ¶ And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,

      2. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.

      3. Thiessen's non-dispensational theology shows when he considers with Henry's Commentary that the binding of Satan signifies “a considerable time of peace and prosperity” for the Church pg 461

      4. Snowden regards Rev 20:1-3 as denoting long ages in which evil “may slumber, and then blow up in a cataclysmic explosion” (Not a clue about end times!)

      5. Thiessen sites Silver as showing Augustine himself taught that the binding of Satan takes place when a sinner accepts the Savior!. (J.F. Silver, “The Lord's Return” , New York: Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914, pp87f.)

      6. These all reject the Millennial Kingdom age of Christ and spiritualize it away or for Thiessen do not differentiate it from the Church age..

    4. To Save Israel

      1. This is foreign doctrine to Catholicism and ergo Protestants.

      2. Rom 11:25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:

      3. God will regather all Israel and reunite Judah and Israel as one

        1. Jer 31:36 If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the LORD, then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever.

        2. Jer 33:14 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will perform that good thing which I have promised unto the house of Israel and to the house of Judah. 15 In those days, and at that time, will I cause the Branch of righteousness to grow up unto David; and he shall execute judgment and righteousness in the land.16 In those days shall Judah be saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell safely: and this is the name wherewith she shall be called, The LORD our righteousness. 17 ¶ For thus saith the LORD; David shall never want a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel;

        3. Isa 11:11 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. 12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth. 13 The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off: Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. 14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil them of the east together: they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them.

        4. Ezek 37:14 And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the LORD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the LORD.

      4. He will save them and make a new covenant with them

        1. Zech 12:10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness

        2. Zech 13:2 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. ...6 And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in thine hands? Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends.

        3. Isa 66:8 Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children.

        4. Jer 31:31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD:

        5. Heb 8:8-12 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah:

        6. These promises cannot mean that Israel will gradually be gathered into the Church as the Roman Catholics believe, thinking that They the true Church are the new Israel.

        7. Thiessen still thinks that the fullness of the Gentiles (Rom 11:25) is “i.e. until the Church is completed.” rather than the 'heathening of the Gentiles'.

        8. Every Israelite will not be saved, but Israel will be saved, i.e. Those Israelites left after the purging, Ezek 20:37 And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: 38 And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

    5. To Judge the Nations

      1. 2Th 1:7 And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, 2Th 1:8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 2Th 1:9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; 2Th 1:10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.

      2. Mt 25:31 ¶ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:Mt 25:32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:Mt 25:33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Mt 25:34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: Mt 25:35 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: Mt 25:36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Mt 25:37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? Mt 25:38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? Mt 25:39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? Mt 25:40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. Mt 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: Mt 25:42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: Mt 25:43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Mt 25:44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Mt 25:45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. Mt 25:46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

      3. Joe 3:11 Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O LORD. Joe 3:12 Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about. Joe 3:13 Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness is great. Joe 3:14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the LORD is near in the valley of decision. Joe 3:15 The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining. Joe 3:16 The LORD also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the LORD will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel. Joe 3:17 So shall ye know that I am the LORD your God dwelling in Zion, my holy mountain: then shall Jerusalem be holy, and there shall no strangers pass through her any more.

      4. Ac 17:31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.

      5. This is a judgment of nations not like the Rev 20 Judgment of souls Here sits on a throne, there a Great White Throne

      6. Nation judgment is one earth, Rev 20 in the skies when heaven and earth flee away

      7. Nation judgment is before the Millennium Rev 20 after

      8. Nation judgment no mention of resurrection, Rev 20 has a resurrection

      9. Nation judgment two classes are mentioned Rev 20 only one class

      10. Nation judgment no books are mentioned, Rev 20 the books are opened

      11. Nation judgment of treatment of the Lord's brethren, sheep enter the kingdom, goats eternal punishment, Rev 20 all resurrected go to eternal punishment

      12. Protestants, because of Catholic error, forever mix up these two judgments

    6. To deliver and Bless Creation

      1. Isa 11:1 ¶ And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: … 6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. 7 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. 8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’ den. 9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea.

      2. 5 ¶ Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 6 Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing: for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams in the desert. 7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes. 8 And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein. 9 No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it shall not be found there; but the redeemed shall walk there: 10 And the ransomed of the LORD shall return, and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.

      3. 19 For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. 20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, 21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.

    7. To Set up His Kingdom

      1. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.

      2. 2Sam 7:16 And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before thee: thy throne shall be established for ever.

      3. Psa 89:3 I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, 4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah.

      4. Jer 33:20 Thus saith the LORD; If ye can break my covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and night in their season; 21 Then may also my covenant be broken with David my servant, that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne; and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. 22 As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured: so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites that minister unto me.

      5. Rev 11:15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.

      6. Isa 2:2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD’S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.

      7. Micah 4:1 ¶ But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of the LORD shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it. 2 And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 3 And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.

      8. Zech 14:16 ¶ And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles. 17 And it shall be, that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain. 18 And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not, that have no rain; there shall be the plague, wherewith the LORD will smite the heathen that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles. 19 This shall be the punishment of Egypt, and the punishment of all nations that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.

      9. No league of nations will ever be able to accomplish what is definitely the work of the Prince of Peace

  2. The Period Between the Rapture and the Revelation

    1. The Duration of the Period

      1. It is the 70th week of Daniel ergo 7 years

      2. Thiessen will not commit here, Catholics and ergo protestants teach we are presently in the tribulation period, and the destruction of the temple in 70 AD having something to do with things.

      3. To many expositors it seems perfectly clear that the seventieth week is still future and that it is the Tribulation Period.” ,... evidently not so for Thiessen!

      4. The 7 year Tribulation is divided in half, with “a time, times and a half a time”, “42 months” , and 1260 days (Dan 7:25; 12:7; Rev 12:14, … Rev 11:2; 13:5, … Rev 11:3, 12:6, Dan 12:11, 12)

    2. The Nature of the Period

      1. Political Aspects

        1. Times of the Gentiles, Dan 2:31-43. :Rev 21:24

        2. Ten cooperating kings

        3. Four Beasts Dan 7

        4. Dominated by the woman on the beast

    3. The Chief Actor of the Period = Anti Christ, Another Christ, False Christ

      1. Joh 5:43 I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.

      2. Da 11:36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. Da 11:37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all.

      3. Da 11:38 But in his estate shall he honor the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honor with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. Da 11:39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.

      4. 2Th 2:6 And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. 2Th 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. 2Th 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 2Th 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, 2Th 2:10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 2Th 2:11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: 2Th 2:12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

      5. Re 2:20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. Re 2:21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. Re 2:22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds. Re 2:23 And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.

      6. Re 17:17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.

      7. Re 13:17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

    4. The Israelitish Apect

      1. God has not cast His people away, there is a remnant

      2. In unbelief Israel will return to the Promised Land (which Thiessen called “Palestine” for shame.

    5. The Economic Aspects

  3. The Chief Actor of the Period

    1. Consider the Person and Work of Satan … again

    2. There is a Revival of the Roman Empire

      1. Great Sea of Humanity Stirred :Dan 7:2 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea. 3 And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another.

      2. Rev 13:1 ¶ And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. (Striving to banish faith from the earth)

    3. Satan gives his Power, throne and great authority to the beast Rev 13:2-4

      1. Satan energized, Satan empowered, No man is able to resist

      2. Begins directing these affairs from but is cast down

      3. When cast down he knows his time is short and hats and persecutes Israel Rev 12:13-

      4. Satan uses deception with Sings, lying wonders, fire from heaven. 2Thes 2, Rev 13

      5. He will institute devil and demon worship, idolatry, and incite the kings of the whole earth to gather for Armageddon

      6. Truly the hour and power of darkness

Outline of Chapter XLII – The Time Of His Coming: Premillennial –469 – 474 (6pgs)

Introduction:

  1. At an Unknown Time

    1. Mark 13:32 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.

    2. Acts 1:7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.

    3. Matt 16:3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?

  2. Believers should know the times, general , not particular

    1. Matt 24:32 ¶ Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.

    2. 32 And of the children of Issachar, which were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do; the heads of them were two hundred; and all their brethren were at their commandment.

  3. Imminent

    1. Mt 24:36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.

    2. Mt 25:13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.

    3. Mr 13:32 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.

    4. Tit 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;

    5. 1Th 4:16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 1Th 4:17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

  4. The SIGNS of his coming are more germane to the second phase of his coming than the first phase

  5. The Meaning of the Term

    1. Latin mille and annus meaning 1,000 years

    2. Augustin's spiritualizing it away cannot work, Count them 6 times in Rev 20:2-7

      1. 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,

      2. 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

      3. 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

      4. 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

      5. 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

      6. 7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,

    3. The fact of Christ reign on earth is rampant in the OT, the duration in the NT

    4. The emphasis on the OBVIOUS premillennial return of Christ BEFORE he sits on the Throne of David is important because

      1. Catholics taught Protestants that their Vicar of Christ was setting there and this is tribulation period and the millennial reign we are presently living in.

      2. Protestants consider the Rapture and 2 phased coming of Christ only a contrived doctrine of recent times.

  6. The Position of the Early Church

    1. Papias who died 165 AD “There will be a millennium after the resurrection of the dead, when the personal reign of Christ will be established on this earth.”

    2. Polycarp spoke of our prospect of reigning with Christ and of the fact that the saints will judge the world

    3. Fisher's History of the Christian Church pp 84f admits that during the period 100-313AD, “The belief in a millennial kingdom on earth, to follow the second advent of Christ, was widely diffused, … This millennial or shiliastic (Greek) belief is found in Justin, Irenaeus, and Tertullian. The Alexandrians opposed it. They contributed to the overthrow of the tenet, which was also hastened by the unpopularity of Montanism, in which it was prominent article of belief. (Note that the Alexandrians gave Thiessen the Bible that he prefers over the KJV)

    4. It was the Allegorizing of Origen and his followers that made it possible to “condemn Chiliasm (Greek, Latin Millennialism) without disputing the inspiration of the Revelation.” says Horatius Bonar quoted by Silver Thiessen's pg 470

      1. Origen was followed by Jerome, who gave the Latin Vulgate

      2. Origen was followed by Augustine, who gave us Catholicism,

    5. In the days of Irenaeus “The expectations … generally prevailed of the personal reign of our Lord on earth for a thousand years.”

    6. The doubts concerning the Revelation “seem to have arisen entirely from unwillingness to accept the doctrine of a future reign of our Lord on this earth.”

    7. Dionysius of Alexandria seems to be the first to deny the Apostolic authorship of Revelation because of his opposition to the doctrine of the Millennium, though he claims some before him had rejected it. (Silver, Op cit. , Ibid p.231, ?? J.F. Silver, The Lord's Return, New York: Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914) (Thiessen pp 470)

    8. Silver quotes Taylor “The Council of Rome under Pope Damasus, in 373, formally denounced Chiliasm (Millennial Reign of Christ) Op cit. Pg 85

    9. Baronius, a Roman Catholic historian of the 16th century, says that after Rome's formal denunciation of Chiliasm the doctrine was derided with 'hisses and laughter,' and being 'under the ban' was entirely extirpated.” Ibid, pp 85,91

    10. Except among the Waldensiannn, Henricians, Cathari, and some other small bodiestheie light (Millennial Reign of Christ) was then extinguished. Ibid,p. 92

    11. Among Reformers … Haldeman quotes Luther, Melanchthon, Calvin, and Knoz as believing in the speedy return of Christ. I.M. Haldeman, History of the Doctrine of Our Lord's Return (Philadelphia: Philadelphia School of the Bible, n.d.) pp. 23F

    12. In the last of the 17th and first part of the 18th centuries Daniel Whitby, and Arian called the father of modern post-millenialism, restored the methods of Origen, but called it a “new hypothesis”. He taught that all the promises of the kingdom should be taken in a spiritual and allegorical sense. Ibid p. 26

    13. Vitringa, Faber, and Brown are the ablest followers of Whitby.” Silver, Op. Cit., p. 39

    14. The return to the early Church position (from Catholicism to Biblicalism) marked by “Charles Wesley, Issac Watts, Bengel, Lange, Godet, Ellicott, Trench, Alford, and The Bonar Brothers, and most of the outstanding evangelists of the past and present generations.

    15. During the last 60 years there has been a renewed emphasis upon this “blessed hope.”

  7. The Proof of the Doctrine

    1. The Manner and Time of the Setting up of the Kingdom

    2. The Blessings That are Associated with This Future Kingdom

    3. The Distinction Between Receiving the Kingdom and Inaugurating it... Christ had to return to heaven to receive the kingdom from the Father Dan 7

    4. The Promise to the Apostles of Rulership over the Twelve Tribes of Israel

    5. The Promise to Believers That They Shall Reign With Christ

      1. It is impossible to show that saints 'reign with Christ' in any practical sense today

      2. The reigning with Christ is to last 1000 year!

    6. The Conditions That are Predicted as Existing Just Prior to His Return

      1. Scriptures show the exact opposite of Catholicism's idea that the world will be converted prior to His return.

      2. Latter times, Faith on the Earth?, seducing spirits etc.

    7. The Order of Events Rev 19 in perfect harmony with Psalms 2

      1. Coming FOR his Saints

      2. Coming WITH his Saints

      3. Battle of Armageddon

      4. Binding of Satan

      5. Loosing of Satan afterward

Outline of Chapter XLIII – The Time Of His Coming: Pre-Tribulational –475 – 486 (12pgs)

  1. Introduction: Some say that:

    1. The Church will pass through the period of tribulation

    2. The Church will pass through the first half of the period of tribulation

    3. The UNSPIRITUAL part of the Church will pass through the tribulation and the MATURE and SPIRITFILLED part will be caught up before the period of tribulation

    4. The Bible is clear that the Church will pass through NO PART of the period of tribulation

  2. Early Christian Teaching (The editor's note indicates this is not part of Thiessen's lectures but drawn from his Bibliotheca Sacra articles and his book Will the Church pass through the tribulation?)

    1. That Thiessen (if this is his work) would introduce this subject with an unBiblical primary source is somehow not surprising. But REALLY the Shepherd of Hermes??64

    2. Thiessen's secondary source is Irenaeus65 wherein

      1. He seems to hold that the Church will be caught up during the Tribulation “ is read into his quote

      2. Irenaeus's quote is “And therefore, when in the end the Church shall be suddenly caught up from this earth, it is said, 'There shall be tribulation such as has not been since the beginning, neither shall be.' For this is the last contest of the righteous, in which, when they overcome, they are crowned with incorruption. (against Heresies Book V, ch zziz, p. 558)

      3. Irenaeus is herein twisted to say something he does not say, We know of Irenaeus that he believed in the Scriptures and their claim to inerrancy and infallibility, Such should be Thiessen's primary source on this subject.

      4. Thiessen projects on Irenaeus “But in another place he teaches that the resurrection will take place after the coming of the Antichrist. Ibid” The implication that Irenaeus believed other than what the Bible says is preposterous. There will indeed be a resurrection after the revelation of the Antichrist but this has nothing to do with the rapture of the Church before the tribulation period.

    3. General Conclusions

      1. We shall not attempt any further investigation of this literature”,... Excellent, Finally!

      2. In the testimony of the early Fathers there is an almost complete silence on the subject” … why start here then?

      3. Though on the whole the testimony of the Fathers is somewhat inconsistent, we seem to have in Hermass” … Seem to have vs Seem to have from unBiblical sources is of little value in developing a true Biblical Systematic Theology!

      4. It is clear, however, that the Fathers held not only the pre-millennial view of Christ's coming, but also regarded that coming as imminent.” … This is NOT clear from the literature that such 'Church Fathers' wrote down, (I object to this classification of these men) BUT because they believed the Scriptures that Thiessen SHOULD BE USING for his Primary Source in the first place!

      5. The Lord had taught them to expect His return at any moment” … How had he taught them that?? VIA SCRIPTURE that Thiessen should be using as his primary source to begin with!

      6. They also taught Hie personal return as being immediately” … again this is only conjectured because they taught the SCRIPTURES, not because of their 'literature.'

      7. With the exception of the Alexandrian Fathers, who also rejected other fundamental doctrines.” … Ironic (if not so sad) that Thiessen's favorite Bible translation (ASV) is sourced to these unbelievers through the godless efforts of Westcott and Hort.

      8. To argue from the silence of these writers, in the light of the quotation from Hermas, is, after all, a wrong procedure.” … Why are we then here? and why in the lead paragraph of such a vital doctrine, make this your primary and secondary source?

    4. With the rise of Constantine and the State Church pg 478

      1. The (Apostate Roman) Church turned to an allegorizing of the Scriptures concerning the Lord's return.

      2. The truth was not entirely extirpated during the Middle ages

        1. it was held by smaller bodies who kept themselves aloof from the Catholic Church

        2. with the denial of the true doctrine of the Millennium the Apostate Roman Catholic Church must also remove the teaching concerning the Tribulation.

      3. The Reformers returned to the doctrine of the coming of Christ, but because of the need of emphasizing the truth of justification by faith, they did not give themselves to the development of the teaching concerning the Lord's return. Consequently they have not left us any considerable literature on the subject. True believers need scarcely be reminded that Christian doctrine is established on the basis of Scripture, and not on the beliefs or non-beliefs of past generation,. With due respect for all that the Church has inherited from the godly men of the past, we must yet remember that the Bible is our sole authority in matters of doctrine.” Thiesssen, Op. cit., pp 13-17 (pg 478) (Op. cit., “Will the Church Pass Through the Tribulation?” New York: Loizeaux Bros., 1941) AWESOME CHANGE FOR THIESSEN!

  3. Scriptural Teaching

    1. The promise to the Church in Philadelphia

      1. The Word 'Hour' Rev 3:10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.

      2. The Extent of the Trial

      3. The Purpose of This Hour of Trial

        1. Alford contends that “The expositors have in many cases gone away form this broad and obvious meaning here, and have sought to identify the hora peirasmou with various periods of trial and persecution of the Church: a line of interpretation carrying its own refutation with it in the very terms used in the text.

        2. R.H. Charles likewise says “IT will be observed that the demonic trial spoken of, while world-wide, was to affect only 'those that dwell upon the earth', i.e., the non-Christians.”

        3. The Bible does not so allow “Rev 3:10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.”

        4. The Bible does not so allow; 2Pet 2:9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:

      4. Who Will be Kept From the Hour of Trial

        1. Moffat contends that the Greek allows this verb to mean successful endurance and safe emergence OR kept from and escape from it entirely.

        2. The Bible does not so allow “Rev 3:10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.”

        3. The Bible does not so allow; 2Pet 2:9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:

    2. The Nature of the Seventieth Week of Daniel

    3. The Nature and Purpose of the Tribulation

    4. The Twenty-Four Elders in Relation to the Tribulation

      1. After the letters to the Churches, Rev 1-3, after John told 'come up hither', Rev 4:1, when a 'throne was set in heaven' 4:2

        1. In the Greek imperfect tense the throne 'was being set'

        2. Not the eternal throne upon which God sits

        3. God the Father set on this throne

        4. 4 And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.

      2. It is CLEAR that they are on these 'seats' before the first seal is broken, i.e. before the first Tribulation judgment

      3. Angels DO NOT sit on thrones nor have crowns of gold

      4. Angels are great in number, these are but 12

      5. Crowns are not bestowed until the Lord comes again

      6. These have resurrected incorruptible bodies to be robed, crowned and enthroned, i.e. they are not disembodied spirits

        1. these are different than the souls seen under the altar at the 5th seal Rev 6:9

        2. these 'souls' are resurrected and in receipt of incorruptible bodies at the end of the Tribulation period 6:11, 20:4-5

        3. These 'souls' are part of the 'first resurrection', clarifying that that resurrection began prior i.e. at the Rapture

      7. These 24 are representatives of many others

        1. In 1 Chron 23:3-4 24,000 Levites were set forward

        2. In ch 24 they were set into 24 orderings

        3. In ch 25 the 24 orderings are set with 12 each sons and brethren for 12x24 = 288; 25:7 “So the number of them, with their brethren that were instructed in the songs of the LORD, even all that were cunning, was two hundred fourscore and eight.”

        4. These are thus representatives of the saints set in order

          1. OT saints set under 12 tribal leaders

          2. NT saints set under 12 apostles

          3. NOT THE Church, (as in Catholic Error) but the united royal priesthood of all the 1st resurrection saints

      8. These are 'elders' matured leaders of Israel, and matured leaders of the Church.

      9. These 24 elders are the direct outcome of the Rapture of OT and NT saints

      10. In Rev 19 the four and twenty elders worship the coming King of kings and Lord of lords!

    5. The Mission of the Holy Spirit as a Restrainer

    6. The Necessity for an Interval Between the Rapture and the Revelation

    7. The Exhortation to Constant Expectation of the Lord's Return

    8. The erroneous interpretations make the last trumpet (1Cor 15:12) of 1Thes 4 the same as the trumpet of Rev 11:15

      1. The Thes trumpet is a singular one, the Rev trumpet is one of seven.

      2. The Revelation trumpets are visions of Revelation, Thes trumpet not so much

      3. When Moses was called to Mt Sinai (Exod 19) there was a long trumpet blast called for, but there were in actuality two, one two summon the people to the mount, the other to summon Moses into the mount

        1. There is no warning that there would be two separate blasts

        2. 1Thes 4:16 awakens the dead in Christ, the last one in 1Cor 15:52 summon the resurrected into Christ's presence. Ingenious suggestion!

      4. In any event the trumpet of 1Cor 15 cannot be the same as the 7th visionary trumpet of the Revelation's Tribulation period.

    9. There is indeed a per-Tribulation Rapture and resurrection of saints.

Outline of Chapter XLIV – The Resurrections –487 – 495 (9pgs)

  1. The Certainty of the Resurrection “If a man die, shall he live again?” Job 14:14

    1. The Fact and Character of the Intermediate State

      1. There have always been denier of the resurrection (Matt 22:23, Acts 23:8, 1Cor 15:12)

      2. Man has 'generally' know there is a life after death

      3. Brahmanism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Mohammedanism. - all hold that man continues to exist after death

      4. The OT evidences a conscious existence after death

      5. The NT obviates a conscious existence after death

      6. AGAIN Origen is called out for his obscure philosophy on this subject:

        1. Origen thinks that the pious dead were transferred to Paradise, which he makes to be, not a part of Hades, but yet distinct from Heaven. To Paradise believers, as he though, go at their death. This was contrary to the usual view that they, like the righteous of the Old Testament days, wait in Hades, in a state of happiness not yet perfected, for the general resurrection. It was believed that only martyrs attained at once to the blessed vision of God in Heaven. History of the Christian Church pg 85”

        2. Origen has here in embryo the Catholic teaching of a Purgatory which is passed on to Jerome to translate into his Latin Vulgate, and to Saint Augustine to intertwine into Catholic Doctrine.

    2. The Old Testament Teaching as to a Bodily Resurrections

      1. OT represents all men as going down to Sheol (the Hades of the NT)

      2. The wicked of course go there (Ps 9:17; 31:17; 49:14; Isa 5:14)

      3. Kotah, Dathan, and Abiram are said to have gone down alive into Sheol (Num 16:33)

      4. But the Righteous also go there Job 3:11-19; 14:13; 17:16 Ps 6:5; 16:10; 88:3)

      5. Jacob looked forward to going to his son Joseph to Sheol (Gen 37:35)

      6. Hezekiah looked “into the gates of Sheol” Isa 38:10

      7. He was gathered to his people” implies Sheol Gen 25:8; 17; 35:29 etc Num, Neut, Jude)

    3. The New Testament Teaching as to a Bodily Resurrection.

      1. The rich man of Luke 16 ('Dives' as Thiessen calls him, as if he knew him by his first name? pg 488) went to Hades, (quite properly in English in the Holy Bible called Hell), and he and Lazarus were within speaking distance of each other in that region.

      2. Jesus went down to 'Hades' (quite properly in English in the Holy Bible called Hell) (Acts 2:27, 31)

        1. 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell,(ASV Hades, NASV HADES, NISV Grave!) neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

        2. 31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell (ASV Hades, NASV HADES, NISV Grave!), neither his flesh did see corruption

      3. The Greek word Hades occurs 'but' (Thiessen's word) ten times in the NT; Modernist Bibles refuse to acknowledge 'Hell' and almost always call Hell Hades or the grave Where hell is present 54 times, 31 in the OT 23 in the NT , Greek geenna English hell 12 times, vs Greek ades 11 times, (English- 'hell' 10 time and 'grave' 1 time in 1Cor 15:55)

        1. Mt 11:23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-Hades, NIV-the depths): for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.

        2. Mt 16:18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-Hades, NIV-Hades) shall not prevail against it.

        3. Lu 10:15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-Hades, NIV-the depths).

        4. Lu 16:23 And in hell <86> (ASV-Hades, NASV-Hades, NIV-hell)he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.

        5. Ac 2:27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-HADES, NIV-the grave), neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

        6. Ac 2:31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-HADES, NIV-the grave), neither his flesh did see corruption.

        7. 1Co 15:55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave <86>(ASV-death, NASV-DEATH, NIV-death), where is thy victory?

        8. Re 1:18 I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-Hades, NIV-Hades) and of death.

        9. Re 6:8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-Hades, NIV-Hades) followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.

        10. Re 20:13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-Hades, NIV-Hades) delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

        11. Re 20:14 And death and hell <86>(ASV-Hades, NASV-Hades, NIV-Hades) were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.

      4. Thiessen adds that Thayer says, that in the Septuagint the Hebrew sheol “Is almost always rendered by this word,” i.e. hades. He notes one exception in 2Sam 22:6, where it is rendered death. The two words are by common consent held to be exact equivalents. I would add that the proper English equivalent is 'hell' and their repeated transliteration of each is the modernist's and Satan's attempt to soften the issue and reality of a place called in the English tongue HELL. Their transliteration and the NIV absolute butchering of the word further produces inconsistency in the use and study of the Biblical hell. Since Thiessen brought it up, the OT usages of hell i.e. sheol (hell 31 times, grave 31 times and pit 3 times are as follows:

        1. De 32:22 For a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto the lowest hell (ASV-Sheol, NAS-Sheol, NIV- realm of death), and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains.

        2. 2Sa 22:6 The sorrows of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) compassed me about; the snares of death prevented me;

        3. Job 11:8 It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave); what canst thou know?

        4. Job 26:6 Hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- death) is naked before him, and destruction hath no covering.

        5. Ps 9:17 The wicked shall be turned into hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), and all the nations that forget God.

        6. Ps 16:10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave); neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

        7. Ps 18:5 The sorrows of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me.

        8. Ps 55:15 Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave): for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them.

        9. Ps 86:13 For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave).

        10. Ps 116:3 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) gat hold upon me: I found trouble and sorrow.

        11. Ps 139:8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- depths), behold, thou art there.

        12. Pr 5:5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave).

        13. Pr 7:27 Her house is the way to hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), going down to the chambers of death.

        14. Pr 9:18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave).

        15. Pr 15:11 Hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- death) and destruction are before the LORD: how much more then the hearts of the children of men?

        16. Pr 15:24 The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart from hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) beneath.

        17. Pr 23:14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- death).

        18. Pr 27:20 Hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- death) and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied.

        19. Isa 5:14 Therefore hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.

        20. Isa 14:9 Hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.

        21. Isa 14:15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), to the sides of the pit.

        22. Isa 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:

        23. Isa 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.

        24. Isa 57:9 And thou wentest to the king with ointment, and didst increase thy perfumes, and didst send thy messengers far off, and didst debase thyself even unto hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave).

        25. Eze 31:16 I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) with them that descend into the pit: and all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth.

        26. Eze 31:17 They also went down into hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) with him unto them that be slain with the sword; and they that were his arm, that dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen.

        27. Eze 32:21 The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword.

        28. Eze 32:27 And they shall not lie with the mighty that are fallen of the uncircumcised, which are gone down to hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) with their weapons of war: and they have laid their swords under their heads, but their iniquities shall be upon their bones, though they were the terror of the mighty in the land of the living.

        29. Am 9:2 Though they dig into hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), thence shall mine hand take them; though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down:

        30. Jon 2:2 And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave) cried I, and thou heardest my voice.

        31. Hab 2:5 Yea also, because he transgresseth by wine, he is a proud man, neither keepeth at home, who enlargeth his desire as hell (ASV- Sheol, NAS- Sheol, NIV- grave), and is as death, and cannot be satisfied, but gathereth unto him all nations, and heapeth unto him all people:

      5. The NT records the raising of 5 persons;

        1. Jairus' daughter Matt :24,25

        2. The young man of Nain Luke 7:14-15

        3. Lazarus John 11

        4. Dorcas Acts 9:40-41

        5. Eutychus Acts 20:9-12

        6. In addition Mat 27:52-53 tells of the raising of many saints after the resurrection of Christ.

      6. Christ taught of a future resurrection.

  2. The Nature of the Resurrection.

    1. The Fact of a Bodily Resurrection

      1. In Clear Statements to that effect

        1. Reformed Theology is herein mucked up because they do not believe the Bible's accounting of Body Soul and Spirit

        2. Reformed Theology via Goodwin herein states the absurdity “The spiritual body is body, and not spirit, and therefore must come under the definition of body. If it were to be mere spirit, then every man in the future state would have two spirits the spirit that he has here and another spirit received at the resurrection.

        3. Reformed Theology rejects Bible for philosophy and end up in a quagmire of illogical and verbose argument which they often excuse as 'systematic theology.'

      2. In the declaration that the body is included in our redemption

    2. The Nature of the Resurrection Body

      1. The Bodies of Believers We will be like Christ's glorified body.

        1. We read that it will not be composed of flesh and blood

        2. It will be incorruptible

        3. It will be a glorious body

        4. It will be powerful I.e not become weary

        5. It will be a spiritual body

        6. It will be a heavenly body

      2. The bodies of Unbelievers

        1. Resurrection unto judgment vs resurrection of life (Jhn 5:28,29)

        2. Fear Him who can destroy body and soul in hell Matt 10:28

        3. Resurrection of the just and the unjust Acts 24:15

  3. The Time of the Resurrections

    1. Various things have already been said disproving the 'general resurrection' of all.

    2. There is a 'first resurrection' for all believers OT, and NT and even Tribulation saints taking part after the rapture of 1Thes 4

    3. Reformed Theologians foster much confusion about the resurrections because of the use of the phrase “in the last day” thinking it must be only the last day which to their allegorical fanciful interpretations is sometimes called a thousand years and is yet the very last of all the days.

Outline of Chapter XLV – The Judgments –496 – 505 (10pgs)

  1. The Certainty of the Judgments

    1. Solomon to the natural man, knowing God will bring them into judgment

    2. Man has a natural, built in fear of judgment, it is naturally expected

    3. Strong quotes the statesman who fears not so much coming judgment as much as no judgment, … there is an expected, deserved and surety of judgment

    4. The Scripture assures us that there is a coming judgment.

      1. Gen 18:25b Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?

      2. 1Chron 16:33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD, because he cometh to judge the earth.

      3. Ps 96:13 Before the LORD: for he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth: he shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth. 98:9 Before the LORD; for he cometh to judge the earth: with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity.

      4. Ps 9 7 But the LORD shall endure for ever: he hath prepared his throne for judgment. 8 And he shall judge the world in righteousness, he shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness.

      5. Joel 3:12 Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about.

      6. Isa 2:4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.

      7. Mat 16:27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.

      8. Acts 17:31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.

      9. Acts 24:25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.

      10. Rom 2:16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.

      11. 2Cor 5:10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

      12. Heb 9:27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

  2. The Object of Judgments

    1. Strong well says “The object of the final judgment is not the ascertainment of but the manifestation, of character, and the assignment of outward conditions corresponding to it.

    2. The revelation of the righteous judgment of God

    3. Memory, conscience, and character “are evidences and preparations for this final disclosure.” Ibid

    4. The judgments will take place in order to show God's righteousness in treating men as He treats them.

    5. To the purpose that “Every mouth shall be stopped.”

  3. The Judge

    1. Heb 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,

    2. John 5:22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 23 That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.

    3. Christ will judge

      1. The living and the dead Acts 10:42

      2. The believers for their works 2Cor 5:10

      3. The Beast and the False Prophet, and their armies Rev 19

      4. The nations gathered before Him Mat 25

      5. Satan Rev 20:1-3

      6. The nations of the Millennial earth Isa 2:4

      7. The impenitent dead (Thiessen's Catholic word, not a Bible word) Rev 20:11-15 (11 ¶ And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.)

  4. The Various Judgments pg 498

    1. The Judgment of the Believers

      1. Rom 14:10, 2Cor 5:10, 1Cor 4:5, 3:11-15

      2. Matt 25:14-30, Luke 19:11-27

    2. The Judgment of Israel

      1. Jer 30:7

      2. Rev 12:6, 13-17, 7:1-8

      3. Ezek 20:33-34

      4. Mal 3:2-5

    3. The Judgment of Babylon

      1. Rev 17:1-

      2. Rev 19:1-5

    4. The Judgment of the Beast, The False Prophet, and Their Armies

      1. 2Thes 2:8

      2. Rev 19:19-21

      3. Rev 16:12-16

      4. Zech 12:1-9, 13:8-14:2

      5. 2Thes 1:7-10, Rev 19:21

    5. The Judgment of the Nations

      1. 2Thes 1:7-10

      2. Matt 25:31-46

      3. Joel 3:11-17

      4. Acts 17:31

    6. The Judgment of Satan and His Angels

      1. Rev 12:7-9, 13-17

      2. Rev 20:1-3

      3. Jud 1:6

      4. 2Pet 2:4

    7. The Judgment of the Unsaved Dead Rev 20:11-15, 21:8

      1. The Basis of This Judgment

        1. Out of the things written in the books

        2. According to their works

      2. The Duration of the Punishment = Eternal Fire

        1. Naysayers

          1. Justin Martyr says no

          2. Origen says no

          3. Schleiermacher says no

          4. Dorner says no

        2. The Bible says it is eternal

      3. Objections to this doctrine

        1. Naysayers say the wicked are to be destroyed

        2. Naysayers say The wicked are to perish

        3. Naysayers say that God will for the wicked “leave them neither root or branch” Mal 4:1

        4. Naysayers say the wicked will “die in their sins”, “Cast off from the earth”

        5. Naysayers say That ALL things are to be restored

        6. Naysayers say a God of love just could not do that.

        7. The Bible Says FOREVER and ETERNAL who you going to believe?

Outline of Chapter XLVI – The Millennium –506 – 513 (8pgs)

  1. The Fact of the Millennium

    1. Human Expectation Humans have an expectation of a golden age upon earth.

    2. The Belief of the Early Church

      1. Found in Justin, Irenaeus, and Tertullian

      2. Opposed by Alexandrians, Origen and other philosophers who authored all the deletions of the Westcott and Hort bible used by modernists

      3. A.A. Hodge admits (against his own belief system) that the doctrine of the millennial reign of Christ “prevailed generally throughout the Church from A.D. 150-250.” pg 507

      4. When Constantine came to the throne, the Church soon settled in the belief that the Millennial reign, formely expected to begin with the return of Christ, was really begun with the first coming of Christ, and was especially a realized fact in the triumph of the Church over the pagan state. For a thousand years that doctrine remained, with unessential modifications, the faith of the Church, during which time Premillennialism can hardly be said to have existed. With the Reformation the ancient chiliastic (Millennial) hopes shortly reappeared.” Thiessen pg 507

      5. Silver claims that the Waldensian, Paulicians, Cathari, Savonarola, the harbingers of the reformation and the early Reformers held that judgment introduces the Millennium. Thiessen Pg 507

    3. The Teaching of Scripture (That which in good theology and proper hermeneutics should be FIRST is herein regarded thirdly , … AGAIN!)

      1. The Day of the Lord, and a day is as a thousand years

        1. This is the day referred to 2Thes 2:2 “That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.”

          1. Joe 2:11 And the LORD shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of the LORD is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?

          2. Am 5:18 Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day of the LORD is darkness, and not light.

          3. Zep 1:14 ¶ The great day of the LORD is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the LORD: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly.

          4. Zep 1:15 That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness,

          5. Zep 1:16 A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high towers.

          6. Zep 2:2 Before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of the LORD come upon you, before the day of the LORD’S anger come upon you.

          7. Zep 3:8 ¶ Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the LORD, until the day that I rise up to the prey: for my determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy.

          8. Mal 4:2 But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall.

        2. Christ's first Advent was the day spring or Sunrise Luke 1:78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,

        3. Now the Church is the light of the world

          1. He is the Light of the World Joh 9:5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. Joh 3:19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. Joh 1:11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

          2. Mt 5:14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Php 2:15 That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world;

          3. Reflecting the Invisible sun 2Cor 4:6 2Co 4:6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

          4. Already the Day is far spent, and the day is at hand Rom 13:12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.

          5. The morning star will herald the breaking of a new day Rev 2:28 And I will give him the morning star. ...2Pe 1:19 ¶ We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:

          6. The Sun of Righteousness will fully usher it in shortly thereafter Mal 4:2 But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall.

      2. The Promised Kingdom

        1. The God of Heaven will set up a kingdom that is never to be destroyed

          1. Da 2:44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.

          2. Da 7:13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.

          3. Da 7:14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.

          4. Da 7:26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto the end.

          5. Da 7:27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.

          6. Re 11:15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.

        2. This is not the present spiritual kingdom as Reformed Theology holds, for it ill be set up only after the ten kingdom empire has come and passed out of existence

        3. It is evident that this kingdom will not interpenetrate the kingdoms of this world, but replace them, not convert them but demolish them, Reformed Theology be gone!

        4. It is in order to keep his covenant with David 2Sa 7:11 And as since the time that I commanded judges to be over my people Israel, and have caused thee to rest from all thine enemies. Also the LORD telleth thee that he will make thee an house. 12 And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. :13 He shall build an house for my name, and I will stablish the throne of his kingdom for ever. 14 I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men: :15 But my mercy shall not depart away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away before thee. 16 And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever before thee: thy throne shall be established for ever.

        5. It is sealed with an oath! Ps 89:3 I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, :4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah. ...Ps 89:20 I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him: Ps 89:37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah.

        6. Reaffirmed in Promise Jer 33:19 And the word of the LORD came unto Jeremiah, saying, Jer 33:20 Thus saith the LORD; If ye can break my covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and night in their season; Jer 33:21 Then may also my covenant be broken with David my servant, that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne; and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. Jer 33:22 As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured: so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites that minister unto me.

        7. Declared to Mary by Gabriel Lu 1:31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. Lu 1:32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: Lu 1:33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.

      3. The Revealed Purpose of Christ.

        1. Mt 25:31 ¶ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

        2. Lu 19:12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. Lu 19:15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. Re 19:11 ¶ And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. - Re 20:6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

        3. Currently seated with His Father in His Throne, but He will sit upon his own, Re 3:21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne. Mt 19:28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. Mt 25:31 ¶ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: throne

        4. Jesus refused to reveal when but assured soon Ac 1:6 ¶ When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? Ac 1:7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.

        5. Sons of Zebedee knew he would soon be on His throne and wanted to sit on his right and left, these places would be assigned later Matt 20:20-24

        6. Peter referred to a day of restitution Ac 3:20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: Ac 3:21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

        7. Paul assured Thessalonica that the reign was more than spiritual Ac 17:7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.

        8. And the Revelation of Jesus Christ so declares it.

      4. NAYSAYERS

        1. Strong States the Postmillennial position thus: Through the preaching the Gospel in all the world, the kingdom of Christ is steadily to enlarge its boundaries, until Jews and Gentiles alike become possessed of its blessings, and a millennial period is introduced in which Christianity generally prevails throughout the earth. He gives the following verses to prove this (# Da 2:44,45 # Mt 13:31,32 24:14 # Ro 11:25,26 # Re 20:4,5,6 # Col 1:23)

          1. Da 2:44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Da 2:45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.

          2. Mt 13:31 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: Mt 13:32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.

          3. Mt 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

          4. Ro 11:25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. Ro 11:26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:

          5. Re 20:4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. Re 20:5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Re 20:6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.

          6. Col 1:23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;

          7. BUT Dan 2 refers to an earthly kingdom, Matt 13 does not teach world conversion, Rev 20 does not predict a spiritual resurrection but a physical one! and Col 1 does not mean conversion of all under heaven!

        2. Reformed Theologians do not regard 1000 years as 1000 years.

        3. Snowden strongly advocates the post millennial view in The Coming of the Lord, But he has these four presuppositions:

          1. The belief of the post-apostolic church is truth

          2. a superstitiouss regardfor modernn scholarshipp”

          3. An allegorical interpretation of predictive prophecy

          4. and a pious devotion to the evolutionary hypothesis

          5. Snowden states it “Daniel and Revelation both unroll panoramic visions which portray catastrophic calamities and judgments which could not be taken literally and yet conveyed great practical lessons.”

        4. A Profound statement wherein Thiessen sees the spec in Dr. Snowden's eye but not the beam in his own “Needless to say that when a man has more regard for the speculations of science falsely so called, than for the teaching of the Word of God, he is not to be taken seriously by those who accept the Bible as the infallible revelation of God.” (Thiessen pg 510) (and doubtless observed when Thiessen had a gray head.)

  2. The Character of the Millennium

    1. As Regards Christ, He will reign over all the earth

    2. As regards the Church, the Church will reign with Christ over the Gentile world.

    3. As Regards to Israel – Regathered, In Promised Land

    4. As Regards to Nations Sheep will enter into Kingdom

    5. As Regards Satan to Be Bound

    6. As Regards Nature the regeneration with lion and lamb, child and adder, life span, fertility and farming,

    7. As Regards Conditions in General – Joy and Happiness

Outline of Chapter XLVII – The Final State –514 – 518 (5pgs)

  1. The Final State of Satan

    1. He will be loosed from His Prison Rev 20

    2. He will be finally judged and sentenced Rev 20

  2. The Final Judgment

    1. Great White Throne Judgment

    2. For those in 2nd Resurrection

    3. The Books are open

    4. Those whose names are NOT written in the Lambs Book of Life

  3. The Final Kingdom

    1. Death the final enemy will be abolished 1Cor 15:24

    2. All things subject unto Christ 1Cor 15:28

  4. The New Creation

    1. New Heaven and New Earth

      1. Rev 21:1,2

      2. Isa 65:17

      3. Isa 66:22

      4. 2Pet 3:10-13

    2. The New Jerusalem Rev 21:2-22:5

      1. Its Character Cube,... no Pyramid

      2. Its Inhabitants 21:22

      3. Its Blessedness 21:24

      4. Rom 11:33 ¶ O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!”


APPENDIX To TH505 Written Report: John Calvin The Theologian

by Benjamin B. Warfield (1851-1921)

This essay appeared in a booklet published by the Presbyterian Board of Education in 1909. The electronic edition of this article was scanned and edited by Shane Rosenthal for Reformation Ink. It is in the public domain and may be freely copied and distributed.

The subject of this address is "John Calvin the Theologian," and I take it that what will be expected of me is to convey some idea of what manner of theologian John Calvin was, and of his quality as a theological thinker.

I am afraid I shall have to ask you at the outset to disabuse your minds of a very common impression, namely, that Calvin's chief characteristics as a theologian were on the one hand, audacity--perhaps I might even say effrontery--of speculation; and on the other hand, pitilessness of logical development, cold and heartless scholasticism. We have been told, for example, that he reasons on the attributes of God precisely as he would reason on the properties of a triangle. No misconception could be more gross. The speculative theologian of the Reformation was Zwingli, not Calvin. The scholastic theologian among the early Reformers was Peter Martyr, not Calvin. This was thoroughly understood by their contemporaries. "The two most excellent theologians of our times." remarks Joseph Scaliger, "are John Calvin and Peter Martyr, the former of whom has dealt with the Holy Scriptures as they ought to be dealt with--with sincerity, I mean, and purity and simplicity, without any scholastic subtleties....Peter Martyr, because it seemed to fall to him to engage the Sophists, has overcome them sophistically, and struck them down with their own weapons."

It is not to be denied, of course, that Calvin was a speculative genius of the first order, and in the cogency of his logical analysis he possessed a weapon which made him terrible to his adversaries. But it was not on these gifts that he depended in forming and developing his theological ideas. His theological method was persistently, rigorously, some may even say exaggeratedly, a posteriori. All a priori reasoning here he not only eschewed but vigorously repelled. His instrument of research was not logical amplification, but exegetical investigation. In one word, he was distinctly a Biblical theologian, or, let us say it frankly, by way of eminence "the Biblical theologian of his age." Whither the Bible took him, thither he went:where scriptural declarations failed him, there he stopped short. It is this which imparts to Calvin's theological teaching the quality which is its prime characteristic and its real offense in the eyes of his critics--I mean its positiveness. There is no mistaking the note of confidence in his teaching, and it is perhaps not surprising that this note of confidence irritates his critics. They resent the air of finality he gives to his declarations, not staying to consider that he gives them this air of finality because he presents them, not as his teachings, but as the teachings of the Holy Spirit in His inspired Word. Calvin's positiveness of tone is thus the mark not of extravagance but of sobriety and restraint. He even speaks with impatience of speculative, and what we may call inferential theology, and he is accordingly himself spoken of with impatience by modern historians of thought as a "merely Biblical theologian," who is, therefore, without any real doctrine of God, such as Zwingli has. The reproach, if it be a reproach, is just. Calvin refused to go beyond "what is written"--written plainly in the book of nature or in the book of revelation. He insisted that we can know nothing of God, for example, except what He has chosen to make known to us in His works and Word; all beyond this is but empty fancy, which merely "flutters" in the brain. And it was just because he refused to go one step beyond what is written that he felt so sure of his steps. He could not present the dictates of the Holy Ghost as a series of debatable propositions.

Such an attitude towards the Scriptures might conceivably consist with a thoroughgoing intellectualism, and Calvin certainly is very widely thought of as an intellectualist a outrance. But this again is an entire misapprehension. The positiveness of Calvin's teaching has a far deeper root than merely the conviction of his understanding. When Ernest Renan characterized him as the most Christian man of his generation he did not mean it for very high praise, but he made a truer and much more profound remark than he intended. The fundamental trait of Calvin's nature was precisely--religion. It is not merely that all his thinking is colored by a deep religious sentiment; it is that the whole substance of his thinking is determined by the religious motive. Thus his theology, if ever there was a theology of the heart, was distinctively a theology of the heart, and in him the maxim that "It is the heart that makes the theologian" finds perhaps its most eminent illustration.

His active and powerful intelligence, of course, penetrated to the depths of every subject which he touched, but he was incapable of dealing with any religious subject after a fashion which would minister only to what would seem to him the idle curiosity of the mind. It was not that he restrained himself from such merely intellectual exercises upon the themes of religion, the force of his religious interest itself instinctively inhibited them.

Calvin marked an epoch in the history of the doctrine of the Trinity, but of all great theologians who have occupied themselves with this soaring topic, none have been more determined than he not to lose themselves in the intellectual subtleties to which it invites the inquiring mind; and he marked an epoch in the development of the doctrine precisely because his interest in it was vital and not merely or mainly speculative. Or take the great doctrine of predestination which has become identified with his name, and with respect to which he is perhaps, most commonly of all things, supposed to have given the reins to speculative construction and to have pushed logical development to unwarrantable extremes. Calvin, of course, in the lucid clearness and incorruptible honesty of his thought and in the faithfulness of his reflection of the Biblical teaching, fully grasped and strongly held the doctrine of the will of God as the prima causa rerum, and this too was a religious conception with him and was constantly affirmed just because it was a religious conception--yes, in a high and true sense, the most fundamental of all religious conceptions. But even so, it was not to this cosmical predestination that Calvin's thought most persistently turned, but rather to that soterlological predestination on which, as a helpless sinner needing salvation from the free grace of God, he must rest. And therefore Ebrard is so far quite right when he says that predestination appears in Calvin's system not as the decretum Dei but as the electio Dei.

It is not merely controversial skill which leads Calvin to pass predestination by when he is speaking of the doctrine of God and providence, and to reserve it for the point where he is speaking of salvation. This is where his deepest interest lay. What was suffusing his heart and flowing in full flood into all the chambers of his soul was a profound sense of his indebtedness as a lost sinner to the free grace of God his Saviour. His zeal in asserting the doctrine of two-fold predestination is grounded in the clearness with which he perceived--as was indeed perceived with him by all the Reformers--that only so can the evil leaven of "synergism" be eliminated and the free grace of God be preserved in its purity in the saving process. The roots of his zeal are planted, in a word, in his consciousness of absolute dependence as a sinner on the free mercy of a saving God. The sovereignty of God in grace was an essential constituent of his deepest religious consciousness. Like his great master, Augustine--like Luther, Zwingli and Butzer (Bucer), and all the rest of those high spirits who brought about that great revival of religion which we call the Reformation--he could not endure that the grace of God should not receive all the glory of the rescue of sinners from the destruction in which they are involved, and from which, just because they are involved in it, they are unable to do anything towards their own recovery.

The fundamental interest of Calvin as a theologian lay, it is clear, in the region broadly designated soteriological. Perhaps we may go further and add that, within this broad field, his interest was most intense in the application to the sinful soul of the salvation wrought out by Christ,--in a word in what is technically known as the ordo salutis. This has even been made his reproach in some quarters, and we have been told that the main fault of the Institutes as a treatise in theological science, lies in its too subjective character. Its effect, at all events, has been to constitute Calvin pre-eminently the theologian of the Holy Spirit.

Calvin has made contributions of the first importance to other departments of theological thought. It has already been observed that he marks an epoch in the history of the doctrine of the Trinity. He also marks an epoch in the mode of presenting the work of Christ. The presentation of Christ's work under the rubrics of the three-fold office of Prophet, Priest and King was introduced by him; and from him it was taken over by the entirety of Christendom, not always, it is true, in his spirit or with his completeness of development, but yet with large advantage. In Christian ethics, too, his impulse proved epoch-making, and this great science was for a generation cultivated only by his followers.

It is probable however that Calvin's greatest contribution to theological science lies in the rich development which he gives--and which he was the first to give--to the doctrine of the work of the Holy Spirit. No doubt, from the origin of Christianity, everyone who has been even slightly imbued with the Christian spirit has believed in the Holy Spirit as the author and giver of life, and has attributed all that is good in the world, and particularly in himself, to His holy offices. And, of course, in treating of grace, Augustine worked out the doctrine of salvation as a subjective experience with great vividness and in great detail, and the whole course of this salvation was fully understood, no doubt, to be the work of the Holy Spirit. But in the same sense in which we may say that the doctrine of sin and grace dates from Augustine, the doctrine of satisfaction from Anselm, the doctrine of justification by faith from Luther,--we must say that the doctrine of the work of the Holy Spirit is a gift from Calvin to the Church. It was he who first related the whole experience of salvation specifically to the working of the Holy Spirit, worked it out into its details, and contemplated its several steps and stages in orderly progress as the product of the Holy Spirit's specific work in applying salvation to the soul. Thus he gave systematic and adequate expression to the whole doctrine of the Holy Spirit and made it the assured possession of the Church of God.

It has been common to say that Calvin's entire theological work may be summed up in this--that he emancipated the soul from the tyranny of human authority and delivered it from the uncertainties of human intermediation in religious things: that he brought the soul into the immediate presence of God and cast it for its spiritual health upon the free grace of God alone. Where the Romanist placed the Church, it is said, Calvin set the Deity. The saying is true, and perhaps, when rightly understood and filled with its appropriate content, it may sufficiently characterize the effect of his theological teaching. But it is expressed too generally to be adequate. What Calvin did was, specifically, to replace the doctrine of the Church as sole source of assured knowledge of God and sole institute of salvation, by the Holy Spirit. Previously, men had looked to the Church for all the trustworthy knowledge of God obtainable, and as well for all the communications of grace accessible. Calvin taught them that neither function has been committed to the Church, but God the Holy Spirit has retained both in His own hands and confers both knowledge of God and communion with God on whom He will.

The Institutes is, accordingly, just a treatise on the work of God the Holy Spirit in making God savingly known to sinful man, and bringing sinful man into holy communion with God. Therefore it opens with the great doctrine of the testimonium Spiritus Sancti--another of the fruitful doctrines which the Church owes to Calvin--in which he teaches that the only vital and vitalizing knowledge of God which a sinner can attain, is communicated to him through the inner working of the Spirit of God in his heart, without which there is spread in vain before his eyes the revelation of God's glory in the heavens, and the revelation of His grace in the perspicuous pages of the Word. And therefore, it centers in the great doctrine of Regeneration,--the term is broad enough in Calvin to cover the whole process of the subjective recovery of man to God--in which he teaches that the only power which can ever awake in a sinful heart the motions of a living faith, is the power of this same Spirit of God moving with a truly creative operation on the deadened soul. When these great ideas are developed in their full expression--with explication of all their presuppositions in the love of God and the redemption of Christ, and of all their relations and consequent--we have Calvin's theology.

Now of course, a theology which commits everything to the operations of that Spirit of God who "worketh when and where and how He pleases," hangs everything on the sovereign good--pleasure of God. Calvin's theology is therefore, predestination to the core, and he does not fail, in faithfulness to the teachings of Scripture and with clear-eyed systematizing genius, to develop its predestinarianism with fulness and with emphasis; to see in all that comes to pass the will of God fulfilling itself, and to vindicate to God the glory that is His due as the Lord and disposer of all things. But this is not the peculiarity of his theology. Augustine had taught all this a thousand years before him. Luther and Zwingli and Martin Butzer, his own teacher in these high mysteries, were teaching it all while he was learning it. The whole body of the leaders of the Reformation movement were teaching it along with him. What is special to himself is the clearness and emphasis of his reference of all that God brings to pass, especially in the processes of the new creation, to God the Holy Spirit, and the development from this point of view of a rich and full doctrine of the work of the Holy Spirit.

Here then is probably Calvin's greatest contribution to theological development. In his hands, for the first time in the history of the Church, the doctrine of the Holy Spirit comes to its rights. Into the heart of none more than into his did the vision of the glory of God shine, and no one has been more determined than he not to give the glory of God to another. Who has been more devoted than he to the Saviour, by whose blood he has been bought? But, above everything else, it is the sense of the sovereign working of salvation by the almighty power of the Holy Spirit which characterizes all Calvin's thought of God. And above everything else he deserves, therefore, the great name of the theologian of the Holy Spirit.

A Remembrance of Warfield

When I returned from Germany in 1906, I entered, as instructor in the New Testament department, into the teaching staff of Princeton Theological Seminary....Warfield was Professor of Systematic Theology (or "Professor of Didactic and Polemic Theology," as the chair was then more sonorously and vigorously called). And what a wonderful man he was! His learning was prodigious. No adequate notion of its breadth can be obtained even from his voluminous collected works. Consult him on the most out-of-the-way subjects, and you would find him with the "literature" of each subject at his tongue's end and able to give you just the guidance of which you had need. Now and then, in wonderfully generous fashion, he would go out of his way to give a word of encouragement to a younger man. The old Princeton was an environment in which a man felt encouraged to do his very best.

J. Gresham Machen

This article was made available on the internet via REFORMATION INK (www.markers.com/ink). Refer any correspondence to Shane Rosenthal: ReformationInk at mac.com (connect and write as @mac.com -- when I connect them I get a lot of junk mail).


Critique of Chafer's 1948 Eschatology

Critique of Chafer's Volume IV Ecclesiology and Eschatology Introduction

A review of Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer's Ecclesiology and Eschatology in Volume IV of his Systematic Theology must begin with a review and documentation of his three most critical and systematic flaws. His whole Systematic Theology is seriously flawed in its organization, in its doctrines, and in it communication. Dr. Chafer's Ecclesiology is profoundly effected by all these shortcomings, but his Eschatology represents, at least, baby steps away from the flawed doctrine of Protestants, their Reformed Theology, and John Calvin's Covenant Theology.

Dr. Chafer has a very verbose and conglomerated communication method. His work is laden with run-on passive voice sentences. His commentary drones on for pages without significant content, and it takes careful scrutiny to discern his main point. This may be a purposeful style. Pleasing 70 + denominations at Dallas Theological Seminary is easier when some of them do not know exactly what you are saying. It is not, however, a competent way to write a systematic theology.

The doctrines of Dr. Chafer must be drawn out of his verbose commentary. As was stated in critique of his volume on Soteriology, it is easier to draw doctrine out of the Holy Bible than to draw it out of Chafer's voluminous effort. It is doubtless more accurate to do so as well. Again, trying to capture a doctrine agreed to by 70+ denominations is an undue challenge. None the less, this critique will address his doctrines on Ecclesiology and Eschatology, especially as they differ from Bible Doctrine.

The most profound flaw in Dr. Chafer's Systematic Theology is his lacking organization and lack of a system in what he considers systematic. This profoundly effects each volume and each doctrine of his work. Here, in Volume 4 of his work, this lack annuls his presentation of a Biblical Ecclesiology and a Biblical, dispensational, premillennial Eschatology.

When one sets out to write a Systematic Theology they must organize every revealed doctrine in the Holy Bible. To some extent every man is a theologian because he organizes, in some fashion, what he knows about God. In that organization he distinguishes which parts he believes. Hopefully that is done consciously. Making such organization systematic entails a considerable effort and focused purpose. To do a systematic analysis each substantial part of a system is partitioned and isolated into a separate subsystem which is carefully defined and understood. Then all the systems are analyzed in concert to understand the larger system.

In a Systematic Theology, in a volume on Ecclesiology and Eschatology, those topics would be partitioned and isolated and therein carefully and Biblically defined. Dr. Chafer's Volume IV has none of that.

A Critique of Dr. Chafer's Ecclesiology

Dr. Chafer's Ecclesiology section begins with his attempt to divide angels from Gentiles and Jews from Christians. This snafu occurred because Dr. Chafer wants to hold on to John Calvin's election of Christians, but reject John's Covenant Theology where Elect Christians replace God's Elect Nation, Israel. Calvin brought into Reformed Theology this old Roman Catholic Replacement Theology. Dr. Chafer is intent on advancing Dispensational Theology, but refuses to disbar, or deny, or even define its archenemy Covenant Theology. This dilemma results in a volume on Ecclesiology intent on differentiating between Jew and Christian and Gentile. This is very awkward and not normally a concern of Ecclesiology at all.

Chafer's Systematic Error

Chafer's Volume IV of Systematic Theology contains 250 pages of his Ecclesiology, and 190 pages of his Eschatology but it includes much material not related to either topic at all. Such inexcusable organization is the result of both an overall poor organizing practice and an inadequate definition of a Systematic Theology in general. Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer contends that a Systematic theology is "The collecting, systematically arranging, comparing, exhibiting, and defending of all facts concerning God and His works from any and every source."66 This author stated previous that in making such a brash definition Chafer unwittingly puts philosophers such as Aristotle and Plato, and Roman Catholics such as Saint Augustine and Saint Aquinas, and Protestants who persecuted Baptist, men such as Martin Luther and John Calvin, on equal grounds with Holy Scripture. In writing his seven or eight volumes on Systematic Theology he repeatedly makes this blunder.

A Systematic Theology is not to be an unabridged rendition of everything ever believed about God, as Chafer has boasted. It is to be a systematic organization of each truth that God has revealed in his inerrant, infallible record. Truths that are then given systematic analysis wherein they can debunk the theoretical conjectures of previous philosophers and theologians.

In his fourth volume Dr. Chafer needs both a strong organization of the truth about the Church, the Church age, and the end times and then a relentless attack of the Reformed Theologian's Covenant Theology, Replacement Theology, and Catholicness of the Church. Chafer's lacking organization and discipline make such a success unachievable. Chafer's unsystematic system and flawed organization of material brings about a very flawed doctrine. A flawed doctrine which it conceals in exaggerated verboseness.

Previous theologies have been built as if theology were a science. Dr. Chafer falls into the same trap. A scientific method starts with a hypothesis which it twists and refines with experiment until it holds enough merit to advance to a theory. Theologians have considered theories reliable enough to place in their science based systematic theologies. In the scientific method, after a theory receives more extensive testing and refinement, it becomes a law. As an engineer this author loves and respects the scientific method. Kepler used it expertly to derive the laws of planetary motion. As a theologian this author insists that the scientific method has no place in deriving the "Thus saith the LORD" kind of truth which a true theologian is looking for.

Pilot asked Jesus "What is Truth?" In my statistics class I taught that truth is discovered by four primary means, only one has proven reliable. Philosophy says "I think therefore I am." In their field one thinks, reasons, deduces and believes, expecting he has therein discovered truth. Then, in the turn of the last century scientists formalized the scientific method, and used it in founding natural laws operating in our universe. In this method a hypothesis is tested, refined, and observed into a theory, which is tested, refined, and observed into a natural law. Leading theologians pounced on this, and considered theology as the chief of the sciences. They filled their Systematic Theology books with theories that they documented into laws expecting that they had discovered the truths about God. But science is only an able tool to lead and surmise the truth about natural laws, not supernatural laws.

Statistics had an ugly beginning. It had trouble overcoming its nemesis, "Figures don't lie, but liars figure." The surveys and studies, the analysis and presentation of averages and standard deviations could surely lead to truth. But consider how statisticians and politicians readily misleads people into some grandiose untruths. In statistics a majority believing something is supposed to derive the truth. Know that philosophy and science do the same misleading. For philosophy rationally comprehending something makes it a personal truth. One need only mention Christian Science founder Mary Baker Glover Eddy's idea that this world is only in the mind to alert the dangers of philosophy. Now we have come to where science has elevated the spontaneous generation of life to a teachable truth, and even teach as truth the insane idea that "survival of the fittest" had changed beagle dogs into Clydesdale horses, and lizards into bald eagles. Thus science-so-called67 cannot discern the truth. Ergo these forms of discriminating truth have their notable flaws.

The forth method of discerning truth is the "Thus saith the LORD" method. This is not the religious method. Indeed religions source of their truth is generally some ugly combination of the previous three mentions. Even in Dr. Chafer's Systematic Theology this "Thus saith the LORD" method to often takes a back seat to religion and survey. One would expect that a section on Ecclesiology would begin with God's notable definition of the Church and its formation. Instead Dr. Chafer first philosophizes about angels, Jews, Gentiles and Christians. He then gives the scientific method a spin and presents theories that have been advanced. Chafer then presents a statistical survey of who believes what. Organizing theology systematically requires that a baseline of truth be established up front. That base line must proceed with a "Thus saith the LORD" as its sole source. All other methods are fraught with blunder. Dr. Chafer's eight volumes make up example “A” in that blundering.

Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer has purposed to "collect and systematically arrange, compare, exhibit and defend all facts concerning God and his works from any and every source." Systematically such an approach is theological malpractice. To be Biblical and Systematic there must be a sole source. His lack of organizing thoughts and direction is serious, but his total miss-organizing the "system" in systematic, coupled with his strong reliance on extra Biblical sources make this volume, and his previous three, inexcusable.

It is reiterated here that Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer, founder of Dallas Theological Seminary in 1924, does not use the sharpest language and does not expose the error of the 70+ denomination that he is pandering to. He is the epitome of neoevangelicalism as herein defined.

A Critique of Dr. Chafer's Eschatology

If there was an area where Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer's premillennial, dispensational position could over power Reformed Theology's shortcomings, it would be in his Eschatology. The Covenant Theology of John Calvin, the Presbyterian Church , and the Roman Catholic Church, could finally take its proper position in the theological trash can. The Replacement Theology of the Roman Catholic Church, the Presbyterian Church and John Calvin, could finally hold its justified label of Apostasy68 Alas, however, it has already been shown that Dr. Chafer is, in his heart, leaning into neoevangelicalism and not truly a militant Fundamentalist. Otherwise he would engage in rebuke, reproof, and separation from the certain apostasy found in these theologies, and more particularly the Presbyterian Church which he targeted for correction, instead of reproof.


(Extracted from Christology section 12/23/2017) The Roman Catholic religion promoted itself as the replacement of God's Chosen People Israel. The Holy Catholic Church, in their doctrine, was to incorporate every promise made to Israel and be the spiritual fulfillment of all the hope and promise God placed in them. This is Replacement Theology. When Protestants reformed Roman Catholic doctrine into a Reformed Theology they carried all this Roman allegorical error into their precepts. It is called Covenant Theology. A brief history of that whole travesty is in order here.

After the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD, Origen (184-253 AD) and his mentor Clement of Alexandria Egypt (150-215 AD), both sainted fathers/founders of the upcoming Roman's Catholicism, concluded that that was the destruction of all Judaism. Gone, in their mind, was any promise for a literal restoration of Israel and their reentry to their promised land. Impossible, in their mind, was a literal fulfillment of Psalms 2:6, "Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion." God's chosen people, the Hebrews, God's chosen nation, Israel, and God's chosen remnant, Judaism, were indeed, in their mind, annihilated and gone forever. Something must be done with all the promises made about Israel's restoration and eternal existence69.

Origen, a renown scholar of Scripture, came through with a method of rejecting what the Bible literally states, and supposing that the Bible was written with a secret and concealed intent. Only the very pious and astute could interpret this secret intent of Holy Scripture. This hermeneutical method, this method of spiritualizing away the literal meaning of Scriptures, is called the allegorical method of Bile interpretation. It became the mainstay of Roman Catholicism, wherein if the unapproved commoner were found reading a Bible, he was executed. Luther, Calvin, and all Protestantism rejected this allegorical method for interpreting "So Great Salvation", but they retained every evil bit of it for keeping Israel annihilated. In their reformed theology the Protestant's Catholic Church is the spiritualized replacement for an annihilated Israel. Straight from John Calvin's "Institutes of the Christian Religion" comes this Covenant Theology, where believers are the elect replacement for Israel. His misleading antics about election are much larger than the gross errors captured in a TULIP model of Calvinism. In the larger realm, that wicked concept of an annihilated Israel, never to be restored in the Kingdom of God, is captured and promoted as Preterism.

This false teaching of Covenant Theology, Reformed Theology, and Preterism, can trace its roots all the way back to the first century, and in this age of easy access to every published work every written, they very effectively do just that. It is important to know the root of their error and the evil of this error. It is still a root of false teaching and false teachers. One need only reference the false teachings of amillennialists, Calvinists, or both in one Dr. Harold Camping70 to illustrate the dangers of this sweeping error.


Dr. Chafer does cite the total ignorance of Protestant Theologians where Biblical prophecy is involved. Without calling it gross, he points to the negligence of Dr. Charles Hodge, Dr. B.B. Warfield, and Dr. R.L. Dabney.71 The root cause of the gross negligence of these protestant theologians when it comes to Bible prophecy, is their subtle acceptance of the Roman Catholic Church's doctrine of Replacement Theology and John Calvin's doctrine of Covenant Theology. It is subtle because in all their writings they never detail what John Calvin's Covenant Theology is all about, and never, ever broach the grotesque error of Replacement Theology, which is wholly encapsulated in Covenant Theology. Albeit the Presbyterian Denomination, which was Chafer's primary target, is by no means subtle in its acceptance of Calvin and rejection of premillennialism. These theologians "have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam, the son of Bosor, who loved the works of unrighteousness; But was rebuked for his iniquity; the dumb ass speaking with mans voice forbade the madness of the prophet." (2Pet 2:15-16) Dr. Charles Hodge is an intellectual giant. Perhaps dwarfing Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer, and certainly dwarfing this author, even as much as Balaam's ass was dwarfed by the prophet that rode him. But when a rebuke is in order the dumb should speak out. Dr. Chafer did not, at least he did not with enough force (militantism) to curb the 70+ denominations which frequent Dallas Theological Seminary.

Dr. Chafer attempted to champion the premillennial position in a Presbyterian Denomination which rejected it. Champions cannot tip-toe. His section on Eschatology, the doctrine of last things, tip-toes through seven important facts. 1. "The neglect of the prophetic Scriptures on the part of theologians is all but complete."72 Implicit here is that Chafer is referencing Protestant, non-Baptist theologians. George Dollar cites a host of stalwarts of Fundamentalism, all of which are premillennial. Perhaps they fall short of Chafer's definition or circle of theologians.

2. "It is a common practice with some theologians to brand chiliasm73 as a modern theory... Reformers did not restore all features of doctrine... they retained the Romish notion that the Church is the Kingdom, fulfilling the Davidic covenant, and appointed to conquer the world by bringing it under the authority of the church."74 Although Chafer does not say it out loud, this is in the doctrine of Covenant Theology, and Replacement Theology. Both contest the literal 1,000 year millennial reign of Christ on the throne of David from the city of Jerusalem, on the hills of Zion, clearly referenced in Psalm chapter two. Any, and every denomination holds to some aspect of this error in its denominational control of churches. The error is wholly engulfed in John Calvin's doctrine.

3. "What is declared in Scriptures respecting prophecy is as credible as those portions which are historical. The language is no more complex, nor is the truth any more veiled." Also "(The prophetic message) is dependent upon language - simple terms known to all - for its conveyance... let the Bible's simple prophetic terminology bear the message that it naturally conveys"75 Although Dr. Chafer, again, does not say it out loud, this is his argument against the Romish and Reformed use of the allegorical method. The mainstay of Covenant Theology, ergo Reformed Theology, is its use of the allegorical method of hermeneutics. Any denomination or religion, for that matter, which maintains a clergy class, does so on the premise that commoners, often called laity, are not equip to interpret the secret allegorical communiques of Scripture. Rome took this separation of their clergy so serious that laity caught reading or memorizing their Bibles were burned with their Bibles. Protestants only occasionally took this murderous tactic, but they endorsed all of the clergy class vs laity class principles, and promote it still today, even in Dallas Theological Seminary's 70+ denominations.

4. "The Scripture presents but one system of truth... The word of God does not lend itself as support to postmillennial, amillennial,... schemes of interpretation."76 This partial quote was extracted from Chafer's verbose explanation which, perhaps, was meant to communicate that several competing interpretations cannot exist together. Elsewhere in his verbose effort, it is surmised that he holds to a premillennial position.

5. "No decrees of councils; no ordinances of synods; no 'standard' of doctrines; no creed or confession, is to be urged as authority in forming the opinions of men... What is based on the authority of apostles and prophets is true, and always true, and only true."77 This would have been an excellent place for Dr. Chafer to emphasize the infallible, inerrant, plenary, verbally inspired Word of God, but, alas, he does not.

6. "The whole Bible is harmonized only by the (literal millennial reign of Christ for 1,000 year, with a premillennial second advent) interpretation." Chafer continues, "(The Reformers) were Augustinian in their doctrine and gave no support to the idea of a millennium prior to the second advent."78 Again, it was necessary to trim Chafer's verbose mannerisms and detail what he meant to say for his Greek code word chiliasm.

7. There is no denomination which holds a premillennial doctrine. 79

With those seven truths delineated in his 1947 publication of Eschatology, my thesis that Dr. Chafer had more Neoevangelicalism in his heart than he had Fundamentalism in his heart needs to be reiterated. Such a thesis does have its crux in Chafer's desire to move the denominations, particularly the Presbyterian denomination, to an acceptance of the Biblical premillennial position, and his failure to accomplish this desire.

Make no mistake, Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer was a fundamentalist. The song leader under C.I. Scofield became a gifted teacher for the newly formed World's Christian Fundamentals Association (WCFA) and in 1924 his Evangelical Theological College became Dallas Theological Seminary in Dallas, Texas, a fundamental seminary.80 Evangelicals became Neoevangelicals when they scoffed at the Fundamental Separatist position and refused the Fundamentalist's militant attitude. Dr. Chafer never scoffed, but he never separated either. Dr. Chafer never mocked militantism, but he never became one, and he never camped with any.

Instead of rationalizing with these seven truths, Dr. Chafer could have very well rebuked and reproved. A reproof is in order when protestant/reformed theologians 1) reject Biblical prophecy, 2) reject premillennialism, 3) hold to Roman Catholic allegorical methods which elevate clergy in priestly garb, 4) advance amillennialism/postmillenialism, 5) reject the Bible as a sole inerrant infallible ssource, 6) reject the literal millennial reign of Christ on the thrown of David from the Hills of Zion, substituting the Catholic Church in its stead. and 7) advance their apostasy with denominational controls. That is Chafer's list with bluntness and some measure of militantism.

One cannot say that had Dr. Chafer been a militant, separatist fundamental that he would have met more success. Protestants are no more likely to leave their reformed theology than any king was likely to leave "the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin."81 There is a time to "answer a fool according to his folly, (Prov 26:4-5) and Dr. Chafer did not step up to the plate. Instead he settled in among them, he waxed just as scholarly as they, and he became a middle-of-the-road bridge which could conduct exploring minds into their ranks. The bridge is a one-way street. If one is to get back out of Reformed Theology's anti-whosoever will, anti-premillennialism, anti-Israel stance, Chafer's bridge will not lead the way.

In its day, the GARBC82 was, for Baptists, as fundamental as one gets. Dallas Theological Seminary was not on their approved list of schools and the perpetual warning to students who would go there is telltale. "Students who go to Dallas Theological Seminary come out middle-of-the-road evangelicals, never to be Baptist again."83 Their emphasis on "never" was so pronounced that a graduate of Dallas would "never" get a recommendation from GARBC when he candidated as a pastor. The GARBC used careful syntax to make sure they were perceived as an association, or fellowship, and not a denomination. However, their ability to excommunicate often made that distinction blurry, and they too, in time, fell into neoevangelicalism.

What can be said of Dr. Chafer's Eschatology can be said of all seven volumes of his Systematic Theology. He uses three tactics to tip-toe around in the apostasy where he finds himself encamped. He attempts to generalize and detail each theory and belief of all men from every source. This warms him to his apostate audience, and displays a scholarly flare. He then enters into a tirade of verbiage, using passive sentence structures and run on sentences. This allows that none in his audience really understands all he is saying, but their favorite beliefs are in there somewhere, so they keep reading. This is really an aged tactic of intimidation, and Dr. Chafer uses it with great subtlety. Lastly, Chafer presents his truth as a gentle correction.

The difference between teaching and preaching, is in the level of the pressure for required change; teaching has none, preaching forces one to the very brink of a decision. Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer was an exceptional teacher. But the protestant denominations do not need mixers, they need separators, they do not need smooth teachers, they need militant preachers. Although Dr. Chafer was listed as a fundamentalist, he was not a separator or a militant. That is a reasonable assessment of all seven volumes.

From Dr. Lewis Sperry Chafer Systematic Theology, Volume 4, pages 390-401


  1. Noah's prediction respecting his sons: Genesis 9:25-27.

  2. Israel's bondage in Egypt: Genesis 15:13-14.

  3. The future of Jacob's sons: Genesis 49:10, 24.

  4. Israel in the land: Deuteronomy 4:14-20; 31:14-23; Genesis 15:13-14.

  5. Israel's captivities:

    1. Egyptian bondage: Genesis 15:13-14;

    2. Assyrian and Babylonian captivities: Jeremiah 25:11-12;

    3. Final scattering among the nations: Deut. 28:63-68 (many cross-references).

  6. Judgments to fall upon surrounding nations:

    1. Babylon: Isaiah 13:1-22; 14:18-27; Jeremiah 50:1-51:64;

    2. Moab: Isaiah 15:1-9; 16:1-14; Jeremiah 48:1-47;

    3. Damascas: Isaiah 18:1-14; Jeremiah 49:23-27;

    4. Egypt: Isaiah 19:1-25; Jeremiah 46:2-28;

    5. Tyre: Isaiah 23:1-18; Jeremiah 47:1-7;

    6. Ammon: Jeremiah 49:1-6;

    7. Edom: Jeremiah 49:7-22;

    8. Elam: Jeremiah 49:34-39.

  7. A partial restoration: Isaiah 44:28; Jeremiah 25:11-12; Daniel 9:2.

  8. The coming and ministry of John the Baptist: Isaiah 40:3-5; Malachi 4:5-6; Luke 1:5-25.

  9. The birth of Christ: (extensive number not listed here) Genesis 3:15; Isaiah 7:14; 9:6; Luke 1:31-35.

  10. The offices of Christ:

    1. Prophet: Deuteronomy 18:15-19 (many cross-references);

    2. Priest: Psalm 110:4; Zechariah 6:12-13; much of Hebrews;

    3. King: 2 Samuel 7:16; Psalm 2:6-10; 72:1-19; Isaiah 9:6-7; Zechariah 9:9; Matthew 21:1-9; 27:11; Luke 1:32-33.

  11. The ministries of Christ: Isaiah 49:1-7; 61:1-3.

  12. The death of Christ:

    1. Directly predicted: Psalm 22:1-21; Isaiah 52:13—53:12;

    2. Prophesied by Christ Himself: Matthew 16:21; Mark 8:31; Luke 9:22; 18:31-34; John 12:32-33.

  13. The burial of Christ: (important part of the gospel: 1 Corinthians 15:1-4; and in the sanctification of the believer: Romans 6:1-10) Isaiah 53:9; Matthew 27:57-60.

  14. The resurrection of Christ: Leviticus 14:4 ff.; Psalm 16:8-11 with Acts 2:25-31; Psalm 22:22 with Hebrews 2:12; Psalm 118:22-24 with Acts 4:10-11. Christ's own expectation is also recorded: Matthew 12:38-40; 16:21; 17:9, 23; 27:63; Mark 8:31; 9:9; 10:34; 14:58; Luke 9:22; 18:33; John 2:19-22.

  15. The ascension of Christ: John 20:17 with Psalm 24. Leviticus 23:9-12 as type.

  16. The present age: Matthew 13; Matthew 24:4-8; Galatians 1:4; 2 Timothy 4:10.

  17. The day of Pentecost: Leviticus 23:15-21 type.

  18. The Church: Matthew 16:18.

  19. The destruction of Jerusalem: Luke 21:20-24 with Matthew 24:2; Mark 13:1-2.

  20. The last days for the Church: (not the last days for Israel, Acts 2:17) 1 Timothy 4:1-3; 2 Timothy 3:1-5; James 5:1-10; 2 Peter 2:1 ff.; Jude 1:1-25; Revelation 3:14-22.

  21. The first resurrection: 1 Corinthians 15:20-24; John 5:25-29; Revelation 20:4-6. (Note the three diverse resurrections and the timing of each: Christ, believers, unbelievers.)

  22. The rapture of living saints: 1 Corinthians 15:35-57 (35-50 is about believers who have died). (Many cross references.)

  23. The Church in heaven: Revelation 4:1 ff.

  24. The believer's rewards: 1 Corinthians 3:12-15; 9:16-27; 2 Corinthians 5:9-11; Revelation 3:11; 22:12.

  25. The marriage of the Lamb: Revelation 19:7-9

  26. The great tribulation per se: Deuteronomy 4:29-30; Psalm 2:5; Jeremiah 30:4-7; Daniel 12:1; Matthew 24:9-28; 2 Thessalonians 2:8-12; Revelation 3:10; 7:13-14; 11:1—19:6.

  27. The appearing of the Man of Sin: Ezekiel 18:1-10; Daniel 7:8; 9:27; 11:36-45; Matthew 24:15; John 5:43; 2 Thessalonians 2:1-12; Revelation 6:2; 13:1-9; 19:19-20; 20:10.

  28. Israel's final sufferings: Deuteronomy 28:63-68; Jeremiah 30:4-7; Matthew 24:21-27.

  29. The destruction of ecclesiastical Babylon: Revelation 17.

  30. The battle of Armageddon: Revelation 16:13-16; Zechariah 12:1-9; Isaiah 10:28-32; Matthew 24:29-30; Zechariah 14:2; Isaiah 63:1-6; 2:12; Daniel 2:35.

  31. The destruction of political and commercial Babylon: Revelation 18-19.

  32. The Day of the Lord per se: Matthew 24:42-44; 1 Thessalonians 5:4; 2 Peter 3:10.

  33. The second coming of Christ per se: Revelation 19:11-16; Ezekiel 20:33-44; Isaiah 63:1, 4; Romans 11:26-27.

  34. Satan bound and confined: Revelation 20.

  35. The regathering and judgment of sorrowing Israel: Deuteronomy 30:1-8; Isaiah 11:11-2; Jeremiah 23:7-8; Ezekiel 37:21-28; Matthew 23:37; 24:31.

  36. The judgment of the nations: Matthew 24:37—25:46 with Genesis 12:1-3; Joel 3:2-16; Psalm 96:13; 98:9.

  37. Human life in the earthly kingdom: Psalm 72:1-19; Isaiah 11:1-10, 14:1-2; 60:12; 61:5; Jeremiah 31:31-33; Matthew 5:1—7:29; 25:34; Romans 8:18-23.

  38. The loosing of Satan and the last revolt: Revelation 20.

  39. The doom of Satan: Revelation 20:10.

  40. The passing of the present earth and heaven: Isaiah 65:17; 66:22; Hebrews 1:10-12; 2 Peter 3:3-13; Revelation 20:11; 21:1

  41. The Great White Throne judgment: Revelation 20:12-15; 21:8; 22:10-15.

  42. The destiny of the wicked: Revelation 20:14-15.

  43. The creation of a new heaven and a new earth: (see #40).

  44. The destiny of the saved: \

    1. New earth: Revelation 21:3-4; Isaiah 66:22;

    2. New heavens: Hebrews 12:22-24; Revelation 21:9-22:7; John 14:1-3.

    3. The day of God: 2 Peter 3:12 with 1 Corinthians 15:28.

      Only major events have been included in this listing. Unnumbered lesser events all of them themes of prediction—should have their full and worthy consideration.




Critique of Geisler's 2002 Eschatology


Chapter 9 Eschatology Conclusion

Appendix Penny Pulpit Essays on Eschatology.

Msg #1939 The Last October?

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice

September 30, 2019 is Rosh Hashanah, Hebrew for “head of the year.” Depending on the phase of the moon the Biblical seventh month falls in our late September and according to Leviticus 23:24 marks “a memorial of blowing trumpets.” This “Feast of Trumpets,” where Israel is called together for holy convocations, and sabbath days, is significant to Christians because we are also listening for a trumpet that will call us together (1 Cor 15:52, 1Thes 4:16-17, Rev 1:10, 4:1). The tenth of the month is Yom Kippur, the 'Day of Atonement' (Lev 23:27-28), and is significant to Christians because Christ is our Atonement and our redemption also draweth nigh (Luke 21:8, 28). The fifteenth day starts the seven day feast of tabernacles (Lev 23:34), denoting our temporary tabernacle here. This is significant to Christians because this world is not our home (John 17:11-13, Hebrews 11:9-10).

These blasts of the trumpets are the wake-up call to repent before it is to late. For the nation of Israel their redemption draweth nigh, for the born-again Christian the rapture of Christ's church draweth nigh. In Scripture Christ first returns “for” his saints, and then returns “with” his saints. In between, the wrath of God will be poured out on this world in seven years of great tribulation (Matt24:21,29, Mark 13:24, Rev 16). According to three 5:9s in 1Thes, Romans and Hebrews, his Church will not taste that wrath. The seven year tribulation ends with a Battle of Armageddon and the redemption of Israel. No man knows the day nor the hour, but there is coming a last October in this dispensation, this age of grace, the Church age. Be ye ready, and watch ye therefore, … We at GSBC are in the 21st annual “Hunt for the Last October Bible Prophecy Conference.”

An Essay for week #39 Sep 29, 2019

Hunt for the Last October ppt slides at www.gsbaptistchurch.com/last_oct


Msg #1940 Then Shall be Great Tribulation

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice


The next tick on God's prophetic time clock is the rapture of Christ's church out of this world wherein we meet him in the air and “so shall we ever be with the Lord” (1Thes 4:13-18). For the church, the second coming of Christ is divided into two distinctions, when he comes “for” his church at the rapture, and when he comes “with” all his saints at the battle of Armageddon. In between these two comings of Christ there “shall be great tribulation such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Matt 24:21). In the first of the Apostle Paul's epistles he is clear that Christ will be coming “for” his saints (1Thes 4:13-18) and then “with” all his saints (1Thes 3:12-13). The last Bible writings to the churches describes this coming “with” all his saints using the line, “And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean” (Rev 19:14). Revelation 19 then describes the ensuing battle of Armageddon, And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army” (Rev 19:19). The battle is named in Revelation 16:16 and comes about after the seven seals are opened, the seven trumpets have sounded, and the seven golden vials full of the wrath of God are poured out upon the earth, sea, rivers, sun, seat of the beast, the great river Euphrates, and air (Rev 16). That catastrophic “climate change” and “global warming” has nothing to do with carbon-dioxide that we exhale and everything to do with the rebellion against Jehovah God that we exhale. The born-again miss this tribulation period, PTL.

An Essay for week #40 Oct 6, 2019

Msg in audio at www.GSBaptistChurch.com/audio/gs191006.mp3

Hunt for the Last October ppt slides at www.gsbaptistchurch.com/last_oct


Msg #1941 Rapture then the Marriage Supper

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice


When the rapture of the church occurs the removal of the saints, each being indwelt by the Holy Ghost, will constitute a significant removal of the Holy Spirit of God from world affairs. This is spoken of in 2Thes 2. Saints are gathered together unto him (vr.1), the day of Christ is at hand (vr.2), but first there is a falling away and the “man of sin” is revealed (vr.3). It is the presence of the Holy Ghost that prevents that wicked from being revealed (vr.6-8), and that presence is predominately (perhaps completely) via the presence of his born-again indwelt believers. The sequence of events for the end times is laid out very clearly here. The saints are raptured out, the day of Christ is at hand, the abomination of desolation is revealed, then we find in the Revelation of Jesus Christ that the wrath of God is poured out, and the Lord Jesus Christ rides in to the Battle of Armageddon (Revelation 16, 19). In any event, it is the rapture of the church that starts the ball rolling.

After the rapture Christian's works are judged before they go to the marriage supper of the Lamb. “Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, ... for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready... Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. ” (1Cor 3:13, Rev 19:7, 9). After the marriage supper of the Lamb,“I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, .... And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean” (Rev 19:11, 14). It all fits.


An Essay for week #41 Oct 13, 2019

Hunt for the Last October ppt slides at www.gsbaptistchurch.com/last_oct


Msg #1942 Seven Years, Jacob's Trouble

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice


The LORD spake these words to Jeremiah the prophet, “Alas! For that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble; but he shall be saved out of it” (Jer 30:7). And Jesus said of that day, “For then shall be great tribulation such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Matt 24:21). This trouble and tribulation for Israel is centered in a seven year period often called the 70th week of Daniel. God prophetically laid out his plans for Israel with the revelation, “Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people, and upon thy holy city” (Dan 9:24). Each week was a seven year period, and sixty-nine weeks were fulfilled exactly as God said. The last seven year period, the 70th week of Daniel 9, was not fulfilled, but will be, exactly as prophesied.

In the first 1,260 days, forty-two months (Rev11:3,2, 13:5 Dan12:11), time-times-and-a-half-time (Dan12:7, Rev12:14), or 3½ years of the seven, seven seals are removed from the book of judgment, and then seven trumpets announce and demonstrate how bad it is going to get when the book is actually opened (Rev 6, 8-9). The exact middle of the Revelation of Jesus Christ, verse 202-of-404, marks the very middle of this seven year period. The indestructible witnesses are destroyed and caught up to heaven (Rev11), Satan is booted out (Rev12:8, or verse 202-of-404), and the abomination of desolation is revealed as Jerusalem is abandoned by enlightened Jews (Matt24:15-26). In the next 1,260 days, forty-two months, or 3½ years, complete chaos ensues and the seven vials of the wrath of God are poured upon the earth (Rev 16). The Battle of Armageddon immediately ensues (Rev19). Even so, come, Lord Jesus.


An Essay for week #42 Oct 20, 2019

Hunt for the Last October ppt slides at www.gsbaptistchurch.com/last_oct


Msg #1943 The Battle of Armageddon

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice

Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity... for my determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy... Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling ... in that day, I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem ...Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, ... For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle;.. Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations,.. And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which .. shall cleave in the midst thereof... and there shall be a very great valley. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon” (Isa26:20-21, Zeph3:8, Zech12:2,9, 14:1-4, Rev16:16). The world mocks the Battle of Armageddon, and Christians fail to comprehend its reality. The Genesis of sin crescendos for heathen nations until the judgment of Sodom and Gomorrah in Genesis 18-19, and for God's chosen nation with the judgment of Sodomites in Judges 19-20. This year NYS congressmen passed a law that they could use the ladies room and that counseling sodomy as sin is considered hate speech.84 Democrats report that over 50% of Americans favor socialism, abortion-on-demand, and their sodomite agenda. Perhaps the USA is the great eagle of Rev12:14, but the noise of DC makes one doubt. Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand.


An Essay for week #43 Oct 27, 2019

Msg in audio at www.GSBaptistChurch.com/audio/gs191027.mp3

Hunt for the Last October ppt slides at www.gsbaptistchurch.com/last_oct

Msg #1944 Die Once or Die Twice, Choose Wisely

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice


In our Bible the word “dispensation” and the word “stewardship” come from the same root word and are thus very closely related. It is just like our longsuffering LORD God to give mankind seven distinct dispensations which consume seven thousand years of the earth's existence. Each dispensation ends in man's failure to be a good steward; our present one, wherein it has never been easier for man to be redeemed, and actually and literally be the temple of God, tasting the kingdom of God, ends as it was in the days of Noe with the question “Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?” (Luke 18:8).

We cannot now speak particularly about all the operations of the upcoming dispensation, the last in the series of seven, the Millennial Kingdom, but its ending is Bible certain. In it the curse is lifted, the Christ is present (and ruling the world from the throne of David in the holy city of Zion), and Satan, the opposer of God, is bound in a bottomless pit (Rev 20). The end of that thousand years concludes with three short verses in Revelation 20 and that chapter concludes with a “Great White Throne,” the second resurrection (that is the resurrection of the dead, that is the resurrection of all those who did not attain eternal life), and the horrid eternal destiny that is called “the second death.” It behooves us all to be very familiar with Revelation 20. If you're saved it will make you a better soul-winner; if you are lost it will give you a sobering look into eternity. It has been succinctly said, “ If you are born once you will die twice; if you are born twice you will die only once.” You must be born-again!


An Essay for week #44 Nov 3, 2019

Msg in audio at www.GSBaptistChurch.com/audio/gs191103.mp3

Hunt for the Last October ppt slides at www.gsbaptistchurch.com/last_oct


Msg #1342 Prophetic Truth and Accuracy

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice


For us it is a minor thing to comprehend how two witnesses slain in the streets of Jerusalem are seen all over the world for three days. For Martin Luther and other Protestant Reformers it was so incomprehensible that they thought the Revelation of Jesus Christ and its companion book, Daniel, were not inspired or belonging in the Bible, at best calling them allegorical, apocalyptic fiction. Protestants believed so little of these books they carried Roman Covenant Theology right into their reformation where it presently leavens as Reformed Theology. For the Bible believer, however, these books are true and accurate. Daniel has six chapters of history and six chapters of Biblical Prophecy. The first six teach us how to accurately read the last six. The interpretation of Neb's dream, and its exact unfolding in history reveals that the Stone Cut Out without hands, which smashes all previous kingdoms into chaff, is indeed the Christ who will come as King of kings and Lord of lords to a battle called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. He is the Ancient of Days, with hair like pure wool, and he is the Son of man come with the clouds of heaven to the Ancient of Days. All power is given to him. Likewise, in the literal, grammatical, historical understanding there is a little horn which, in separate visions, replaces three of ten, and comes out of one of four. It waxes great, has eyes of a man, speaks great things, and desecrates the daily sacrifice in the Temple at Jerusalem. He casts down hosts of heaven and is called the King of Fierce Countenance. He persecutes the Woman, Israel for 3 ½ years of a seven year tribulation. Jesus calls him the Abomination of Desolation. I'd sooner believe Jesus than a Reformed Theologian.

An Essay for week #42 Sun, Oct 20, 13

In paperback at http://www.lulu.com/spotlight/GSBaptistChurch

Msg #1440 Don't Be Left Behind

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice

There is coming a Last October. “In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation... Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: ...and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD... The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles...” (Lev23:23-24,27,34). Rosh Hashanah, Yom Kippur, and the Feast of Tabernacles mark the important fall memorial of blowing of trumpets. Bible believing Christians are listening for the trumpet symbolized in this feast. It will be a voice “as it were of a trumpet, talking with me; which said, Come up hither” (Rev 4:1). “In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible” (1Cor 15:52). “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and (we) shall be caught up... to meet the Lord in the air” (1Thes 4:16-17). This is the rapture of the Church, and one must here distinguish between Bible believers and the Bible allegorizers. The Roman Religionists taught their reformers to allegorize away Jews and the premillennial return of Christ. Consequently Protestants do not perceive the rapture in these verses, and the Reformed cannot conceptualize our Christ on the Throne of David, in Jerusalem, for a 1,000 year dispensation. The truths in the 2nd advent of Christ are reserved for those with ears to hear, and eyes that don't allegorize. Bible believers often “stand gazing up into heaven” (Acts 1:8-11). A “Hunt for the Last October” begins, don't be left behind.

An Essay for week #40 10/05/2014

In paperback at www.lulu.com/spotlight/GSBaptistChurch

Msg in audio at www.GSBaptistChurch.com/audio/gs141005.mp3

Part 2 in audio at www.GSBaptistChurch.com/audio/gs141005pm.mp3


Msg #1441 The 7 Year Tribulation is not Allegorical!

What The Bible Says

Good Samaritan's Penny Pulpit by Pastor Ed Rice

The seventieth week of Daniel marks a seven year period where Jesus tells us, “For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor even shall be” (Matt 24:21). Roman and Reformed Theologians try to allegorize the reality of a premillennial advent and a literal seven year tribulation period into disbelief, but when Christ divides the seven years in half, seven distinct times, their false teachings come unraveled. A Hebrew calendar has twelve, thirty day months, and they add an extra month in seven years. Daniel 12 divides the seven year tribulation into 1260 days and then 1290 days, calling them time, times, and half a time. The times of the Gentiles in Revelation 11 is forty-two months, or half the tribulation period. The two indestructible witnesses in Jerusalem prophecy for 1,260 days before Satan destroys them and God tells them, “Come up hither.” (Rev 11:3-12) After the seven seals and the seven trumpets, halfway through the tribulation, and exactly halfway through the 404 verses of Revelation, Satan is booted from heaven and torments the earth, knowing his time is short. The persecuted Israel is fed in the wilderness for 1,260 days of Satan's vile persecution. The commercial Babylon is fallen is fallen, halfway through the 7 year period. And Mystery Babylon, the false church and Jezebel is devoured and destroyed by the Dragon, Beast, and False Prophet of the new world order. Mid-trib is a very busy time indeed, and the week of tribulation, the literal 7 years such as was not since the beginning of the world, is not an allegorical pretense, it is a Bible reality. You can only be saved from the wrath to come, by first calling on Christ, the soon coming judge.

An Essay for week #41 10/12/2014

In paperback at www.lulu.com/spotlight/GSBaptistChurch

Msg in audio at www.GSBaptistChurch.com/audio/gs141012.mp3

Bibliography for Theology

The Holy Bible

Bancroft, Emery H., Elemental Theology, 1932, Baptist Bible Seminary, 1945, 1960, Zondervan 1977, [In 1932 Emery H. Bancroft became the first Dean of Baptist Bible Seminary, Johnson City, NY and published his text for his course Elemental Theology. In 1968 the Seminary relocated to Clark Summit PA. In 1970 this author attended Practical Bible Training School on the Johnson City campus and studied Bancroft's text. In 1999 – 2000 this author attended Baptist Bible Seminary to take Greek (NT502 and NT503) via a 3 hour commute from Hammondsport NY to Clark Summit PA, and was reintroduced to Bancroft's exceptional work.]

Cambron, Mark G. Bible Doctrines. Grand Rapids, Michigan, Zondervan Publishing House, 1954, [Independent Baptist, Professor, Tennessee Temple Bible School, 1954].

Carroll, James Milton, The Trail of Blood, 1932, open source, public domain, from https://archive.org/details/TheTrailOfBlood.

Chafer, Lewis Sperry. Systematic Theology, Volume I Prolegomena and Bibliology , Volume II Angelology and Anthropology, Volume III Soteriology, Volume IV Ecclesiology and Eschatology, Volume V Christology, Volume VI Pneumatology, Volume VII Alphabetical Doctrinal Summarization, Volume VIII Biographical Sketch and Indexes, Dallas Seminary Press, 1948. [Lewis Sperry Chafer was an American theologian. He founded and served as the first president of Dallas Theological Seminary, and was an influential founding member of modern Christian Dispensationalism. Born: February 27, 1871, Rock Creek, Died: August 22, 1952, Seattle, Education: Oberlin College, Wheaton College. For my Doctorate of Philosophy in Theological Studies through LBTS, I was tasked to analyze all six volumes of his Systematic Theology]

Satan, 1909, Free ebooks - Project Gutenberg,2004, http://www.gutenberg.org accessed 06/01/2013

Christian, John T., A History of the Baptists, Vol 1&2, The Baptist Bible Institute, New Orleans, Louisiana, first published in 1922, public domain, soft copy http://www.pbministries.org/History/John T. Christian/vol1/ or http://www.reformedreader.org/history/christian/ahob1/ahobp.htm.

Dollar, George W., A History of Fundamentalism in America, Bob Jones University Press, 1973.

Erickson, Millard J. Christian Theology. Baker Books, Grand Rapids, MI, 1985.

Finney, Charles G., Power from On High, Christian Literature Crusade, public domain, from http://www.ccel.org/ccel/finney/power.html

Gaussen, L., Theopneustia – The plenary Inspiration of The Holy Scriptures deduced from Internal Evidence, and the Testimonies of Nature, History and Science, David Scott's translation, Chicago, The Bible Institute Colportage ASS'N., 1840.

Geisler, Norman L, Systematic Theology in One Volume, Bethany House, 2002, 3, 4, 5, 11 [Geisler, also a neoevangelical, sharply contrasts with Lewis Sperry Chafer in that Geisler 1) admits what he is, neoevangelical, 2) admits what he is attempting, a compilation of evangelical theologies, 3) shows superb organization and structure of thought, 4) contains depth, and 5) is a masterful communicator. This author cannot endorse all that Geisler believes to be true, but can endorse that he seems to capture all that has been believed by conservative evangelicals.]

Hodge, Charles, Systematic Theology: Volume I-IV, Charles Scribner & Company, 1871, Hardback- Grand Rapids, Mich., Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1940, Christian Classics Ethereal Library, http://www.ccel.org, public domain. [The Internet Archive www.archive.org/details/systematictheolo01hodg], [Charles Hodge, 1797-1878, Presbyterian Minister, Princeton Theologian].

Larkin, Clarence. The Spirit World, Published by the Clarence Larkin Estate, 1921, Cosimo, 2005

Miley, John, Systematic Theology Vol. 1 & 2, The Library of Biblical and Theological Literature, New York: Eaton and Mains, 1894, The Internet Archive http://www.archive.org/details/systematictheolo01mile, [John Miley (1813-1895, Methodist Theologian].

Rice, Edward G., The 357 Magnum Errors of the Modernist's Critical Texts, Public Domain, http://www.gsbaptistchurch.com/baptist/bible/texterror.pdf, http://www.lulu.com/shop/pastor-edward-rice/the-357-magnum-errors-of-modernists-critical-texts/paperback/product-5586759.html

Ryrie, Charles C., Basic Theology. Victor Books, Wheaton, Illinois, 1981.

Schaff, Philip. The Creeds of Christendom. Three volumes, 1877, reprint, Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House, 1977.

----------. History of the Christian Church. Third edition, revised in eight volumes, Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1910.

Schofield, C. I., Prophecy Made Plain, Photolithoprinted by Grand Rapids Book Manufacturers, Grand Rapids, MI, 1967.

Shedd, William G. T., Dogmatic Theology, Roosevelt Professor of Systematic Theology in Union Theological Seminary, New York, Charles Scribner & Sons, 1888. [The Internet Archive www.archive.org/details/dogmatictheology01sheduoft], [William G.T. Shedd, 1820-1894, Old School Presbyterian & Reformed Theologian].

----------. Calvinism: Pure and Mixed, A Defense of the Westminster Standards. 1893, reprint, Edinburgh, UK: The Banner of Truth Trust, 1986.

----------. Commentary on Romans. 1879, reprint, Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House, 1980.

Strong, Augustus H., Systematic Theology:Three Volumes in 1, Philadelphia, Valley Forge PA, The Judson Press, 1907, 35th printing 1993. [Augustus H. Strong, 1836-1921, American Baptist Pastor & Theologian].

Strong, James, The Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, 1890, Public Domain, [Generally known as Strong's Concordance, it is a numeric-alphabetic index of every Hebrew and Greek word translated into the King James Version (KJV) of the Bible. The nomenclature <3623> indicates the 3623rd alphabetical word in his Greek Lexicon; the nomenclature <03623> indicates the 3623rd word in his Hebrew Lexicon. James Strong (1822-1894) first published “The Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible in 1890, while he was professor of exegetical theology at Drew Theological Seminary.]

Thiessen, Henry Clarence, Lectures in Systematic Theology, Grand Rapids, Mich., William B. Eerdman Publishing Company, 1949. [Henry Clarence Thiessen, ? -1947, President of Los Angles Baptist Theological Seminary, later renamed John MacArthur's The Master's College].

Lectures in Systematic Theology. Revised by Vernon D. Doerksen, Grand Rapids, Mich., William B. Eerdman Publishing Company, 2006.

Waite, D.A.. Defending the King James Bible, The Bible For Today Press, 1992 & 2002.

Yoho, Walter Allan, YAHWEH The Greatness of God, Volume 1 thru 3, FBCPublications.com, 2010. [Dr. Yoho teaches theology at Tabernacle Baptist Theological Seminary 717 Whitehurst Landing Rd. Virginia Beach VA 23464 under Pastor. James Baker. We met after our military-hop to Norfolk VA on our return from Mazara Del Vallo, Italy in May 2016. I have been enthralled with his three volumes of theology since that meeting.]



About the Author


Pastor Ed Rice is a retired USAF Systems Engineer surrendered to be a Baptist Preacher of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Saved in 1960 at the age of eight he grew up tutored in the Scriptures through Tuscorora Baptist Church in Addison NY, where he married his high-school sweetheart Beverly Cook Rice. Drafted into the military off of the dairy farm in 1972, Ed and Bev Rice raised 3 boys while serving as a Missile Technician in the USAF. After completing a USAF AECP bootstrap program he graduated from Ohio State University with a degree in electrical engineering and was commissioned in the USAF where he served until 1995 as a systems engineer and weapons integration specialist at Wright Patterson Air Force Base, Ohio, and Rome Laboratories, Rome NY. He finished his Masters degree in Electrical Engineering through The Air Force Institute of Technology in 1990.

After being commissioned as a USAF officer in 1982 he pursued his systems engineering work in several classified research and development programs. While moving around the USA in his twenty three year military career he was a youth pastor and associate pastor in Independent Baptist Churches near his station. In 1995 he became Captain Rice, USAF retired, and surrendered to be a Baptist Pastor.

In 1998 he took the senior pastorate at Good Samaritan Baptist Church, in Dresden, New York where he pursued his theological studies at Louisiana Baptist Theological Seminary. At LBU Pastor Rice received his second masters degree in 2013, and his PhD in 2017. His son Michael is US Army